Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n heaven_n jerusalem_n new_a 13,476 5 7.4174 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A17001 A reuelation of the holy Apocalyps. By Hugh Broughton.. Broughton, Hugh, 1549-1612. 1610 (1610) STC 3884; ESTC S105818 199,417 348

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

in_o the_o world_n now_o of_o 900._o chanaans_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n amalek_n of_o 1000_o come_v not_o to_o amans_fw-la pride_n as_o israel_n breed_v not_o sadducee_n of_o 1000_o yer_z nor_o rome_n gate_n rule_n to_o deceive_v whole_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o text_n will_v be_v clear_a the_o pope_n deceive_v not_o general_o till_o 1000_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n on_o which_o man_n sit_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o take_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o upon_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o 1000_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o revive_v of_o the_o 1000_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o 1000_o year_n here_o then_o be_v martyr_n and_o holy_a for_o 1000_o year_n but_o the_o starre-worme-wood_n and_o the_o darken_a star_n and_o the_o locust_n they_o continue_v in_o profane_a heathen_a lot_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o pit_n help_v they_o to_o set_v he_o loose_v to_o vex_v the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n which_o christ_n pronunce_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v jebus_n or_o tread_v down_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n together_o they_o unto_o war_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n to_o weaken_v prince_n do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o abide_v curse_v that_o jew_n may_v see_v their_o sin_n kill_v christ_n this_o will_v the_o pope_n have_v recover_v and_o rome_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o chapter_n nor_o remember_v old_a gog_n and_o magog_n how_o the_o pope_n now_o reviu_v that_o war_n in_o my_o consent_n i_o have_v show_v the_o term_n meaning_n thence_o the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v it_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o to_o besiege_v and_o weaken_v he_o stir_v this_o war_n for_o desolate_a jerusalem_n the_o pope_n weaken_v the_o west_n in_o superstition_n provoke_v to_o war_n for_o as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o they_o ascend_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o west_n be_v deceive_v by_o superstition_n to_o go_v fight_n in_o the_o east_n for_o antioch_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o other_o soil_n near_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o machmad_a from_o the_o east_n assemble_v and_o 200._o yea_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v afflict_v that_o afterward_o pope_n may_v set_v king_n up_o and_o down_o as_o they_o will_v and_o machmad_a still_o since_o have_v vex_v the_o west_n and_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n now_o have_v 300._o year_n be_v a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n vex_v the_o church_n and_o a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o eat_v they_o up_o as_o satan_n deal_v with_o job_n sheep_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n sheep_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o with_o fire_n even_o thence_o to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 19_o which_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o repeat_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o empire_n by_o his_o might_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o empire_n by_o his_o might_n and_o so_o the_o eight_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n be_v also_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_a papist_n may_v see_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o presence_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o book_n be_v open_v all_o man_n do_n be_v in_o record_n before_o god_n as_o write_v in_o book_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o that_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o work_n now_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o death_n and_o haide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o haide_n be_v expound_v in_o arethas_n sensible_a man_n which_o commit_v matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n &_o destruction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o show_v that_o only_a the_o choose_v in_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o what_o there_o company_n be_v even_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o world_n the_o chapter_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o this_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a world_n which_o for_o we_o to_o search_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n deut._n 29._o to_o leave_v hide_v thing_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o search_v curious_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n in_o greek_a alone_a at_o large_a which_o i_o make_v turn_v to_o other_o tongue_n this_o work_n be_v make_v to_o convict_v rome_n to_o be_v damn_v through_o all_o and_o i_o hasten_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o and_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o reader_n mind_n from_o that_o the_o last_o end_n may_v be_v handle_v best_o several_o so_o this_o pain_n shall_v here_o have_v a_o end_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v apocal._n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o be_v of_o large_a discourse_n than_o the_o former_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o same_o auctor_fw-la to_o show_v rome_n condemnation_n and_o with_o small_a strife_n against_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o read_v by_o h._n b_o r_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o zion_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n xxi_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o compare_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n unto_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a heathen_a state_n call_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a earth_n as_o god_n will_v make_v indeed_o a_o new_a world_n and_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o together_o so_o here_o after_o mention_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v the_o word_n import_v the_o new_a world_n and_o praesentlie_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o trouble_a state_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n guard_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o we_o read_v chap._n 16._o that_o his_o angel_n have_v seven_o cup_n of_o wrath_n to_o pour_v upon_o the_o hellhound_n that_o bite_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o sea_n whence_o the_o roman_a beast_n arise_v and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a come_v down_o from_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o psal_n 18._o and_o 2._o sam._n 22._o and_o often_o be_v god_n only_o and_o in_o deut._n 32._o a_o prophecy_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o rock_n a_o defender_n against_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n stand_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_o in_o body_n dan._n 10._o to_o tharshish_n or_o sealike_a stone_n take_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a that_o give_v all_o reason_n the_o only_a teacher_n in_o demand_v teach_v to_o answer_v say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n 7._o by_o rabbin_n general_a be_o the_o fisher_n of_o galilee_n that_o hear_v daniel_n often_o read_v say_v from_o dan._n 9_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o holiness_n there_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o deut._n 32._o speak_a rock_n in_o job_n hebrew_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o assembly_n that_o no_o court_n by_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o it_o 22._o christ_n be_v ceph_n &_o thou_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n cepha_n and_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n make_v doctor_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n for_o thy_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v loose_a &_o what_o be_v bind_v who_o thou_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n loose_v by_o thou_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o rock_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o that_o thou_o bind_v his_o sin_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n this_o matter_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o greek_n in_o photius_n tell_v that_o andrew_n be_v the_o rock_n before_o symeon_n be_v and_o cephas_n answer_v with_o all_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o he_o wherefore_o all_o have_v equal_a comfort_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a and_o because_o this_o new_a sentence_n have_v no_o new_a divinity_n he_o leave_v all_o after_o confession_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o know_v himself_o and_o theophilus_n to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n but_o he_o by_o senioritie_n be_v to_o speak_v first_o for_o all_o and_o so_o the_o name_n for_o all_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7._o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o wind_n storm_n wave_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o bright_a than_o this_o meaning_n for_o these_o word_n let_v any_o who_o dare_v try_v by_o a_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o do_v now_o the_o popos_n daemon_n deny_v that_o rome_n crucify_v christ_n as_o saint_n peter_n deny_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v and_o be_v term_v satan_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o city_n that_o crucify_v christ_n for_o their_o good_a service_n a_o successor_n to_o pardon_v or_o to_o tie_v sin_n fiftlie_o hence_o land_n be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o special_o in_o waist_n wild_a ground_n for_o monastery_n where_o man_n before_o rebel_v that_o monastery_n give_v a_o chief_a rent_n and_o superstitious_a people_n be_v feed_v with_o hospitality_n wan_a much_o in_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o after_o buyshop_n gregory_n by_o creontophonos_n phocas_n hold_v satan_n throne_n and_o become_v strong_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o proceed_n the_o bible_n must_v not_o be_v study_v in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n mar_v it_o and_o in_o greek_a haeretique_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o most_o learned_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v pretence_n to_o pray_v still_o never_o to_o teach_v truth_n and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n in_o latin_a niene_fw-fr commandment_n for_o ten_o and_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o translation_n that_o white_a be_v black_a that_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o greek_a creed_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o gehenna_n in_o old_a chrysologus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v there_o so_o the_o pope_n client_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n moreover_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o many_o thousand_o pound_n land_n they_o may_v have_v but_o maim_v to_o disgrace_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o do_v pope_n daemon_n disannul_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o all_o from_o who_o name_n he_o can_v get_v any_o land_n to_o marry_o though_o rome_n kill_v her_o son_n to_o peter_n though_o rome_n by_o authority_n make_v he_o a_o martyr_n far_o off_o to_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n that_o rome_n martyr_v as_o though_o apoc._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_v all_o these_o do_v not_o crave_v vengeance_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o kill_v they_o moreover_o to_o busy_a prince_n they_o say_v if_o popingaye_n say_v over_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la so_o often_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o year_n pardon_v in_o a_o new_a invent_a fiery_a bath_n of_o purgatory_n sting_v poor_a soul_n like_o scorpion_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o devil_n doctrine_n be_v espy_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o they_o tame_v east_n proud_a prelate_n and_o go_v on_o thus_o from_o levi_n they_o will_v make_v a_o order_n and_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o aharon_n with_o a_o cope_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o levites_n in_o linen_n and_o the_o name_n priest_n and_o of_o bread_n they_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n and_o they_o break_v abben_n ezraes_n rule_n praef_n to_o moses_n allow_v of_o all_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o which_o go_v against_o all_o sense_n so_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n death_n to_o end_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o supper_n but_o will_v make_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n against_o all_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o aharon_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n will_v keep_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o but_o shall_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n will_v consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n also_o they_o be_v flat_a arrian_n pray_v to_o michael_n who_o hold_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n his_o humanity_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o censor_n of_o grace_n our_o prayer_n these_o and_o such_o other_o treachery_n against_o all_o the_o bible_n first_o bring_v the_o three_o part_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o three_o part_n but_o soon_o christ_n the_o true_a sun_n and_o all_o air_n for_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n man_n of_o sin_n become_v able_a as_o now_o 600._o year_n we_o find_v to_o stir_v hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n miss_v whole_o of_o religion_n and_o not_o as_o turk_n by_o ignorance_n but_o by_o covetous_a malice_n a_o cry_n expound_v the_o first_o trumpet_n warn_v of_o fire_n and_o blood_n by_o scholar_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o his_o place_n a_o burn_a torch_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o profession_n of_o christianity_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n who_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o open_a church_n company_n of_o godly_a be_v martyr_v for_o resist_v the_o locust_n deceyve_a of_o the_o world_n now_o leave_v the_o zeal_n that_o ephesus_n once_o have_v and_o the_o first_o doctores_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o follow_v smirnean_a jew_n heresy_n in_o apish_a renew_v levitique_n inflat_fw-la atheism_n of_o altar_n cope_n linen_n priest_n sacrifice_n reviue_v pergamus_n balamites_n who_o for_o wealth_n and_o wantonness_n breed_v monastery_n join_v to_o nunnery_n when_o thyatirean_a jezabel_n be_v with_o baal_n priest_n set_v up_o a_o new_a sardian_n dead_a wealth_n in_o profane_a riches_n and_o contemn_v philadelphias_n true_a love_n to_o save_v soul_n but_o reviue_v laodiceas_n fall_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o hot_a in_o true_a zeal_n nor_o cold_a as_o open_a contemner_n but_o chananean_a
contempt_n of_o godly_a teach_v christ_n be_v great_a no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n phaleg_n brother_n to_o joctan_n have_v cast_v they_o of_o hitherto_o the_o west-indians_a seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o east_n as_o both_o speak_v some_o hebrew_n now_o god_n drive_v we_o to_o both_o indian_n not_o for_o pepper_n and_o tobacho_n but_o in_o time_n to_o show_v his_o name_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o teach_v the_o holy_a trinity_n person_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n may_v save_v many_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a reward_n of_o long_a success_n and_o some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v this_o way_n of_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n god_n have_v cast_v old_a age_n into_o a_o pleasant_a frame_n of_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o jew_n and_o from_o jew_n i_o dedicate_v a_o hebrew_n work_n to_o the_o landtgrave_n of_o hessia_n now_o thousand_o i_o will_v touch_v in_o 3000._o exact_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o furnish_v even_o to_o the_o ark_n in_o 4000_o exact_o the_o roman_n destroy_v the_o second_o temple_n if_o without_o it_o messiah_n day_n have_v 2000_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1609._o of_o adam_n 5536._o one_o as_o heber_n may_v come_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o 464._o yer_z the_o truth_n god_n only_o know_v reason_n tell_v affair_n in_o work_n require_v such_o time_n but_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v sure_a of_o one_o day_n but_o all_o shall_v watch_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n although_o no_o creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v god_n yet_o the_o close_o bend_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v frame_v to_o serve_v man_n for_o christ_n god_n bend_v they_o so_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o thing_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o toil_n eccl._n 1._o and_o groan_v look_v for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o be_v turn_v to_o service_n of_o idol_n groan_v in_o god_n estieme_n as_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n in_o corrupt_v their_o way_n such_o be_v babel_n builder_n till_o heathen_a come_v to_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o to_o this_o day_n and_o apoc._n 5._o all_o creature_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n in_o service_n of_o christian_n but_o alas_o man_n to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o search_v god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n but_o remit_v that_o over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_v whereby_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n &_o voice_n &_o thunder_n &_o earthquake_n &_o great_a hail_n after_o papistries_n overthrow_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n who_o have_v the_o law_n within_o he_o &_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o few_o save_v and_o god_n will_v pay_v papist_n with_o war_n for_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n that_o they_o mix_v with_o blood_n troublesome_a meteore_n eloquent_o express_v trouble_n of_o state_n as_o before_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n the_o roman_n misery_n destroy_v themselves_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o historiques_n because_o crassus_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o pompey_n afore_o make_v israel_n serve_v rome_n and_o brutus_n with_o cassius_n and_o antonius_n with_o cleopatra_n and_o again_o julius_n so_o rome_n that_o still_o will_v crucify_v christ_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a stir_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o utter_a ruin_n but_o by_o war_n profaneness_n breed_v to_o all_o side_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v scant_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v faith_n be_v to_o exercise_v our_o university_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n and_o to_o leave_v civil_a government_n to_o sage_a court_n fit_a for_o it_o as_o zuricke_n in_o zuitzerland_n do_v that_o scholar_n tyranny_n make_v not_o new_a papistry_n and_o thus_o once_o all_o be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o end_n new_a vision_n tell_v the_o same_o matter_n for_o better_a clearness_n chap._n xii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o 12._o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v in_o travail_n and_o peign_v to_o bear_v child_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n through_o the_o song_n of_o song_n former_a and_o there_o pure_a as_o the_o sun_n here_o clothe_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v through_o this_o book_n heaven_n and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n to_o the_o profane_a world_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o 12._o apostle_n equal_a in_o knowled_a and_o authority_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o they_o be_v 12_o star_n judas_n iscariot_n fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o mathias_n become_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o number_n of_o xii_o for_o the_o xii_o tribe_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n travail_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o that_o they_o frustrate_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o hold_v circumcision_n now_o abrogate_a so_o the_o faithful_a travail_v in_o soul_n to_o have_v christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o heathen_n knowledge_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o this_o world_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n 3._o his_o first_o day_n 20._o and_o then_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o all_o be_v collective_o satan_n the_o enemy_n satan_n bring_v adam_n to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o world_n to_o corruption_n christ_n kindle_v light_a in_o adam_n soul_n and_o after_o 930._o year_n heaviness_n for_o sin_n take_v it_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n may_v reign_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o mercy_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o all_o by_o adam_n fall_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n speech_n of_o this_o be_v in_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o adam_n tongue_n in_o all_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a make_v most_o common_a for_o this_o gospel_n and_o law_n with_o gospel_n expound_v by_o ground_n of_o art_n which_o enemy_n grant_v shall_v be_v the_o travail_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o academy_n have_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a exercise_n for_o the_o holy_a eternal_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o happiness_n psal_n 2._o by_o likelihood_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o world_n have_v benefull_a of_o true_a christian_n where_o as_o now_o our_o pape_n archbuyshopp_n and_o buyshopp_n know_v not_o one_o letter_n prick_n accent_n of_o the_o law_n what_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o pitiful_a matter_n that_o such_o blind_a shall_v be_v leader_n but_o the_o blind_a will_v no_o other_o leader_n so_o god_n can_v pity_v they_o who_o will_v make_v know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o that_o they_o poor_a caytife_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o feel_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o mercy_n they_o have_v despise_v while_o they_o count_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n of_o the_o profane_a caesar_n and_o pope_n reviue_v of_o he_o both_o comprise_v in_o the_o body_n and_o tail_n of_o one_o dragon_n another_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ruddy_a dragon_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o see_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o from_o rome_n the_o ruler_n shall_v rule_v till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o after_o thence_o man_n of_o
of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o help_v many_o land_n so_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o elies_n son_n a_o fall_n extreme_a shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n hasten_v to_o show_v christ_n from_o juda_n samuel_n give_v israel_n a_o mind_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n he_o will_v give_v one_o of_o benjamin_n that_o rachel_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o leah_n but_o soon_o remove_v he_o psalm_n then_o come_v david_n of_o juda_n david_n rare_a for_o faith_n and_o all_o humanity_n who_o psalm_n tell_v of_o christ_n all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v from_o story_n past_a and_o in_o prophecy_n for_o the_o state_n follow_v that_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a shall_v still_o sing_v his_o psalm_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n solomon_n have_v all_o wisdom_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o write_v a_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v all_o in_o continue_a allegory_n of_o true_a soul_n follow_v christ_n canticle_n and_o proverbe_n to_o warn_v ephraim_n from_o idol_n ecclesiaastes_n and_o ecclesiste_v to_o tell_v that_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o history_n of_o poor_a ruth_n ruth_n of_o lot_n leave_v country_n kins_o folk_n and_o father_n house_n contain_v a_o sage_a hope_n in_o the_o song_n for_o the_o lamb_n and_o salomon_n temple_n be_v soon_o cast_v off_o to_o be_v despyse_v and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o seed_n king_n in_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o a_o king_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a king_n when_o salomon_n king_n shall_v cause_v captivity_n to_o babel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n show_v that_o in_o event_n then_o daniel_n show_v 7._o time_n over_o how_o under_o king_n juda_n shall_v be_v in_o affliction_n daniel_n till_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v hosea_n in_o prophecy_n hosea_n tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n jonas_n which_o matter_n jonas_n in_o figure_n experience_v before_o this_o salvation_n osee_n teach_v and_o how_o lo-ammi_n shall_v be_v ammi_n and_o lo-ruchamah_a joel._n shall_v be_v ruchamach_n joel_n show_v god_n favour_n for_o the_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n chapter_n 2._o and_o sharp_a judgement_n cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o amos_n amos._n of_o erect_v david_n tabernacle_n isaiah_n be_v a_o evangelist_n from_o chapter_n 40._o special_o chapter_n 53._o and_o where_o not_o isaiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o michah_n michah_n tell_v herod_n of_o bethlechem_n where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v bear_v nahum_n nahum_n comfort_v the_o true_a jew_n with_o the_o fair_a foot_n of_o they_o that_o show_v peace_n and_o say_v aggie_n aggeicha_n festive_a thy_o festivity_n though_o niniveh_n scatter_v israel_n yet_o juda_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o name_n of_o aggei_n the_o prophet_n call_v that_o into_o mind_n habba_n abbakuk_n embrace_v the_o people_n with_o comfort_n against_o babel_n and_o leave_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o daniel_n and_o all_o good_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n jeremie_n jeremie_n 40._o year_n tell_v judah_n their_o ceremony_n can_v turn_v their_o heart_n from_o strange_a god_n but_o babel_n shall_v be_v their_o dwelling_n to_o consume_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o show_v god_n glory_n where_o the_o tower_n bring_v shame_n to_o all_o nation_n build_v to_o worship_n creature_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o creator_n tzephain_n tell_v that_o tze-phan_a jah_n the_o eternal_a have_v seal_v up_o judgement_n for_o despise_v the_o redeemer_n teach_v by_o the_o passover_n in_o josiahs_n day_n therefore_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n child_n for_o close_a idolatry_n the_o ruler_n for_o cruelty_n the_o false_a prophet_n for_o lie_a vanity_n overthrow_v the_o state_n &_o carry_v they_o to_o babel_n but_o after_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v leave_v a_o poor_a and_o humble_a people_n that_o shall_v trust_v in_o messiah_n the_o lord_n obadiah_n tell_v edom_n that_o for_o help_a babel_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o babel_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o time_n saviour_n that_o be_v apostle_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n to_o conquer_v and_o judge_v they_o luc._n 22._o 30._o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o that_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n ezechiel_n show_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorious_a above_o the_o cherub_n ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o from_o 40._o a_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o chap._n 38._o show_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n tune_v the_o harp_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expoud_v proper_o because_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n daniel_n daniel_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o daniel_n i_o have_v write_v more_o than_o any_o since_o daniel_n write_v how_o his_o holy_a gospel_n show_v christ_n unto_o child_n the_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o edition_n he_o that_o use_v as_o the_o persian_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o to_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o describe_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o name_v christ_n mere_a proper_o in_o daniel_n age_n follow_v shall_v inquire_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o man_n aggei_n aggei_n answer_v in_o name_n as_o be_v show_v to_o nahum_v word_n show_v that_o of_o zorobabel_n the_o signet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o jew_n policy_n zacharic_n and_o the_o profane_a earth_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n malachi_n with_o he_o show_v what_o zachary_n &_o malachy_n luc._n 1._o shall_v learn_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n ezra_n on_o who_o they_o comment_v ezra_n and_o nehemias_n nehemias_n also_o record_v his_o truth_n and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a return_v and_o the_o number_n of_o all_o and_o mordecai_n in_o esther_n esther_n tell_v how_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n thus_o upon_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a they_o tune_v their_o harp_n in_o the_o strange_a land_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o hence_o into_o his_o ourano_n polin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o their_o music_n here_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o life_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o poor_a jews_n 2_o pet._n 1._o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a harp_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o morning_n star_n psal_n 22._o apo._n 2._o &_o 21._o and_o david_n kimchi_n upon_o psal_n 22._o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o pope_n contrariety_n s._n peter_n most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o pope_n which_o will_v make_v he_o the_o rock_n or_o god_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o he_o expound_v rock_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n 1._o pet._n 4._o from_o 2._o sam._n 22._o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o law_n a_o pope_n or_o daemon_n open_o bend_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n music_n the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a publican_n make_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n matthew_n a_o stately_a porch_n to_o the_o new_a temple_n show_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o afflict_a in_o this_o world_n and_o know_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o foresee_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n not_o from_o solomon_n who_o house_n will_v not_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n 2._o sam._n 23._o all_o be_v faltie_n but_o joakim_n so_o wicked_a that_o because_o he_o overthrow_v the_o state_n the_o jew_n enact_v not_o to_o name_v he_o in_o their_o narration_n and_o so_o s._n matthew_n leave_v he_o out_o now_o when_o nathan_n house_n come_v in_o for_o who_o all_o daniel_n vision_n speak_v in_o they_o we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o how_o god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o jasper_n and_o rubi_n with_o the_o rainbow_n like_o moses_n smaragd_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o harp_n have_v all_o tune_n of_o law_n mark_n till_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o so_o mark_n play_v upon_o gabriels_n harp_n luke_n dan._n 9_o till_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o heaven_n luke_n play_v first_o
the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o praevaile_v against_o rome_n where_o the_o speech_n mean_v that_o terror_n of_o rome_n persecution_n shall_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n buyshopp_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o wicked_o the_o merchant_n become_v wealthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a unto_o eternal_a destruction_n unclean_a spirit_n and_o hateful_a bird_n if_o isaiah_n 13._o 14._o 21._o 23._o 47._o and_o jer._n 51._o &_o ezek._n 27._o and_o again_o jer._n 7._o shall_v be_v read_v compare_v old_a traffic_n with_o the_o pope_n riches_n and_o ruin_n this_o chapter_n will_v have_v great_a light_n which_o of_o itself_o need_v not_o further_a exposition_n for_o the_o next_o cha_n tell_v how_o rome_n fall_v godly_a by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o order_n of_o time_n handle_v matter_n whence_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n come_v the_o term_n witchcraft_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v they_o who_o say_v bread_n after_o word_n speak_v be_v no_o long_a bread_n will_v have_v man_n bewitch_v and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n sense_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v witness_v that_o other_o do_v worship_n bread_n or_o wine_n no_o hypocrisy_n shall_v save_v they_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n and_o will_v not_o the_o token_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n only_o where_o rome_n kill_v man_n for_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n and_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o all_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o holy_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o rome_n by_o pilate_n kill_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v for_o pope_n neither_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o here_o to_o be_v open_o curse_v as_o iscariot_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a flame_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n trouble_v great_a doctor_n i_o will_v therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o this_o phrase_n maymoni_fw-la in_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o sentence_n pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o no_o harm_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o betray_v christ_n &_o the_o roman_n that_o crucify_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v plague_v with_o blindness_n and_o slavery_n and_o rome_n with_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o war_n and_o blood_n chapter_n xviiii_o rome_n i_o say_v jeremy_n and_o ezekiell_n compare_v with_o this_o ch_z bring_v great_a light_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelu-iah_a salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelu-iah_a and_o her_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o angel_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n than_o much_o people_n praise_v god_n for_o revenge_n against_o rome_n and_o the_o 24._o bishop_n sage_a learned_a and_o the_o special_a rare_a the_o four_o wight_n full_a of_o eye_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n psalm_n 45._o and_o cantic_a direct_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n run_v upon_o that_o now_o for_o the_o term_n hallelujah_a it_o be_v use_v first_o in_o psalm_n 104._o where_o the_o verse_n afore_o wish_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n turn_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v be_v the_o preach_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o midras_n tillin_n note_v that_o allelu-iah_a be_v never_o use_v till_o psal_n 104._o after_o prayer_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v little_a but_o the_o poise_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v much_o so_o in_o the_o new_a test_n aleluiah_o be_v never_o use_v till_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o pope_n destruction_n the_o sinful_a to_o have_v pyrrha_n the_o wife_n of_o deucalion_n the_o fable_n which_o make_v noë_n deucalion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o fable_n which_o ovid_n have_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la immensaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la labores_fw-la that_o be_v jupiter_n bethink_v he_o how_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o great_a heaven_n palace_n shall_v burn_v &_o the_o world_n workmanship_n decay_n as_o once_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v by_o fire_n sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n teach_v that_o in_o sadness_n but_o their_o son_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o fable_n yet_o s._n pet._n 2_o epi._n 3._o restore_v the_o matter_n unto_o old_a truth_n and_o as_o the_o midra_n turn_v in_o fable_n haleluiah_a to_o be_v use_v at_o holy_a preach_n in_o zohar_n upon_o gen._n 6._o by_o the_o argument_n and_o first_o psal_n 104._o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o here_o first_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o that_o four_o time_n of_o the_o hebrew_n term_n god_n only_o wise_a contrive_v the_o world_n unto_o macedonian_a victory_n and_o reign_v of_o 300._o yea_o from_o west_n unto_o all_o part_n that_o greek_a be_v make_v common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o may_v write_v it_o for_o all_o nation_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n which_o adam_n speak_v and_o heber_n keep_v and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v pen_v to_o be_v still_o study_v therefore_o the_o n._n test_n have_v many_o yea_o full_a many_o word_n that_o require_v ebers_n help_v and_o in_o express_v letter_n about_o 50._o and_o whereas_o esai_n 19_o tell_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o origen_n octaplun_n eightfold_n work_n in_o epiphanius_n ancorato_n have_v hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o same_o spell_v in_o greek_a and_o six_o greek_a translation_n so_o here_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n to_o open_v the_o gospel_n do_v fall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v close_o touch_v by_o the_o word_n allelu-iah_a 135._o praise_v god_n in_o who_o we_o breath_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n the_o turk_n prince_n move_v q._n elizabeth_n agent_n l._n barton_n of_o godly_a memory_n to_o the_o know_a way_n by_o common_a wit_n to_o open_v the_o truth_n in_o cause_v a_o rabbin_z to_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o ebrewes_n the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o by_o ebrew_o &_o so_o shall_v all_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n unable_a therein_o fall_v and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o archbuyshop_n and_o our_o king_n take_v once_o a_o noble_a course_n that_o way_n the_o hinderer_n shall_v abide_v judgement_n and_o that_o a_o most_o heavy_a &_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o shame_n forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o n._n test_n by_o say_n grant_v of_o jew_n will_v move_v jew_n &_o gentile_n to_o hold_v one_o truth_n my_o hebrew_a explication_n of_o nathan_n house_n mat._n 1._o &_o luc._n 3._o from_o dan._n 7._o fold_v shield_n and_o the_o hebrew_n chayn_v of_o the_o chronicle_n have_v move_v salem_n and_o rome_n though_o nazaret_n will_v bring_v the_o auctor_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n this_o matter_n be_v worthy_a of_o record_n that_o god_n vengeance_n may_v be_v mark_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o so_o grateful_a babe_n but_o now_o let_v we_o abridge_v the_o text_n people_n bishop_n rare_a godly_a praise_n god_n for_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a justice_n and_o christ_n war_v to_o overthrow_n rome_n amen_n aleluiah_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n say_v
and_o the_o second_o death_n chrysologus_fw-la miss_v gross_o for_o gehenna_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v there_o who_o express_o s._n paul_n ebr._n xi_o after_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o and_o luc._n 13._o and_o all_o talmudique_n from_o levi._n 26._o place_v in_o heaven_n n._n n._n and_o his_o commender_n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o anyever_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o devil_n tremble_v till_o their_o time_n to_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o he_o may_v brag_v he_o at_o the_o last_o have_v make_v they_o next_o himself_o and_o more_o open_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n what_o talmudique_n mean_v maymonides_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o poenit_fw-la perek_n 6._o say_v there_o be_v sin_n whereof_o judgement_n determine_v that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o wealth_n or_o in_o his_o young_a child_n which_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o punishment_n be_v take_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o old_a hebrew_n speech_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v old_a and_o late_a who_o hence_o breed_v purgatory_n show_v that_o from_o babel_n not_o from_o salem_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v say_v in_o sin_v wilful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n do_v who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a and_o heat_n of_o fire_n consume_v their_o remnant_n that_o punishment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o lambre_n resist_v moses_n such_o never_o know_v he_o who_o be_v o_o mega_fw-la bringer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o pass_v of_o the_o apostle_n pecular_a greek_a the_o apostle_n peculiar_a greek_a be_v wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o want_v the_o term_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o frame_n of_o greek_n to_o pro._n 30._o in_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n fit_o measure_v for_o i_o of_o saint_n paull_v most_o eloquent_a express_v of_o moses_n to_o show_v a_o short_a way_n to_o expound_v the_o new_a test_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o jew_n general_o but_o in_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o follow_v deut._n 30._o and_o doubt_v not_o what_o mind_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o or_o what_o mind_n can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71_o to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n and_o assure_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o a_o sound_a way_n to_o truth_n by_o this_o of_o thalmudiques_n agreement_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v many_o superfluity_n of_o ambition_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o they_o have_v in_o right_a sort_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v teach_v of_o old_a by_o they_o and_o godly_a sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o by_o old_a grant_n all_o divinity_n question_n may_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o imitation_n of_o hebrew_n speak_v gamaliel_n scholar_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o greek_a orator_n breed_v in_o tarsus_n free_a in_o rome_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v papas_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o so_o call_v rare_o of_o god_n and_o tender_v by_o colonel_n julius_n sergius_n paulus_n and_o the_o proconsul_n of_o melita_n and_o the_o barbarian_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o and_o of_o which_o he_o write_v more_o from_o god_n than_o any_o save_v saint_n luke_n act._n 23._o and_o 28._o and_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o know_v the_o state_n to_o come_v will_v have_v leave_v monument_n of_o his_o be_v there_o &_o will_v have_v commented_a upon_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o he_o comment_v upon_o all_o his_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n by_o take_v the_o name_n from_o alpha_n and_o o_o mega_n require_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o speak_v the_o direct_a and_o proper_a use_n call_v we_o to_o a_o high_a matter_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o create_v angel_n that_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o he_o mislike_v man_n superiority_n &_o be_v condemn_v to_o tartarus_n &_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o black_a air_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o have_v a_o end_n for_o they_o that_o although_o they_o sin_v of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o every_o whit_n from_o their_o own_o motion_n yet_o they_o over_o reach_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n who_o tell_v the_o day_n of_o their_o fall_n 89._o and_o adam_n fall_n that_o in_o humanity_n he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n 27._o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o adam_n fall_n all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o all_o shall_v for_o ever_o perish_v 17._o but_o for_o further_a mercy_n all_o he_o invit_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v he_o but_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o only_o they_o who_o he_o quicken_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o still_o invit_v the_o wicked_a to_o goodness_n but_o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o spirit_n 1._o think_v his_o wisdom_n foolishness_n yet_o he_o rule_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o rain_n to_o open_a mischief_n but_o as_o he_o wil._n and_o one_o open_a judgement_n he_o show_v in_o noës_n day_n a_o other_o he_o will_v show_v in_o fire_n apoca._n 20._o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v of_o eternity_n 3._o &_o call_v in_o due_a time_n and_o quicken_v from_o dead_a and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o condemn_v for_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o this_o help_v they_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v his_o decree_n they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v plain_o by_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n damn_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o just_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o their_o stubburnesse_n after_o long_a patience_n he_o show_v his_o power_n 11._o and_o these_o his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n have_v all_o their_o form_n and_o sound_a in_o special_a use_n order_n and_o not_o two_o the_o same_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o wise_a course_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o this_o last_o book_n call_v old_a speech_n to_o new_a matter_n go_v through_o the_o alphabet_n of_o all_o age_n and_o show_v how_o japheth_n have_v fellowship_n with_o sem_n house_n 9_o and_o cittim_n or_o italy_n shall_v be_v perish_v when_o they_o afflict_v heber_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o join_v first_o &_o last_o in_o wise_a order_n the_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o new_a test_n be_v wonderful_a in_o place_n time_n and_o family_n i_o wish_v all_o preacher_n to_o follow_v the_o holy_a man_n vein_n but_o the_o tongue_n and_o story_n require_v much_o time_n that_o for_o divinity_n the_o most_o use_v commoration_n of_o plain_a ethique_n know_v natural_o and_o little_a study_n how_o the_o prophets_n comment_n upon_o moses_n s._n paul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o all_o four_o have_v their_o harmony_n and_o if_o daniel_n and_o johns_n apoc._n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a over_o a_o kingdom_n that_o pain_n will_v kill_v million_o of_o papist_n the_o one_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a in_o my_o last_o edition_n by_o which_o since_o it_o be_v print_v many_o may_v have_v see_v light_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n darken_v some_o mind_n to_o hinder_v that_o not_o regard_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o
alone_o which_o among_o the_o city_n all_o have_v seven_o hill_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n virg._n georg._n 2._o and_o ovid_n be_v plain_a quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la collibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la roma_fw-la deumque_fw-la locus_fw-la of_o empire_n and_o of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o place_n which_o from_o seau'n_n hill_n all_o the_o world_n do_v outface_v propertius_n and_o galen_n in_o aphoris_n hipp._n and_o they_o who_o name_n the_o mountain_n may_v be_v spare_v all_o serve_v apo._n 17._o now_o god_n that_o be_v one_o he_o from_o one_o mountain_n will_v fight_v against_o seven_o psal_n 68_o will_v tell_v what_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o church_n have_v high_a matter_n unto_o who_o height_n of_o study_n the_o profane_a can_v climme_v alexander_n can_v match_v porus_n upon_o his_o high_a rock_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o mount_n tzion_n so_o philosopher_n can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o paradise_n above_o the_o heaven_n no_o thought_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v and_o as_o heathen_a be_v amaze_v at_o star_n &_o worship_v they_o so_o papist_n be_v amaze_v at_o martyr_n and_o worship_v they_o the_o pope_n shall_v study_v the_o bible_n and_o cause_v all_o scholar_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o conference_n of_o story_n to_o pass_v all_o martyr_n save_v the_o apostle_n age_n teach_v from_o god_n without_o study_n &_o shall_v confirm_v in_o open_a study_n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a city_n but_o rome_n begin_v with_o bloodshed_n of_o brother_n when_o romulus_n kill_v rhemus_n not_o as_o salem_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o izhak_n in_o peace_n &_o redemtion_n will_v end_v with_o bloodshed_n of_o brethren_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o romulus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_fw-la somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la and_o in_o sozimus_n and_o apolline_a delphico_n and_o as_o libanius_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v with_o the_o daemon_n and_o the_o greek_a doctores_fw-la grant_v that_o with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o martyr_n shall_v be_v together_o of_o the_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n though_o nympha_fw-la the_o church_n in_o song_n of_o ss_z hide_v itself_o as_o a_o dove_n in_o cliff_n of_o rock_n as_o few_o yet_o when_o all_o of_o all_o age_n be_v put_v together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a city_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v holy_a law_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n all_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o carbuncle_n stone_n glitter_v the_o 70._o in_o isai_n chap._n 54._o 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d codcod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o thargum_n jerusalemy_n nophec_n the_o stone_n of_o juda_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christallos_n thence_o saint_n john_n have_v his_o matter_n and_o he_o that_o mark_v not_o that_o teach_v that_o john_n bring_v matter_n without_o warrant_n which_o he_o never_o do_v through_o his_o book_n but_o still_o confirm_v his_o matter_n from_o old_a speech_n so_o the_o stone_n of_o juda_n make_v the_o window_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v of_o flame_a stone_n clear_a doctrine_n that_o may_v call_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a stone_n for_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o eternal_a so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a stone_n such_o be_v moses_n and_o josua_n such_o be_v isai_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n daniel_n such_o be_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o know_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o no_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v disgrace_v the_o wit_n &_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o shall_v be_v any_o stone_n here_o but_o be_v as_o common_a sand_n parch_v in_o heat_n and_o dangerous_a in_o wind_n &_o still_o fruitless_a and_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v xij_o gate_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n xij_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o be_v of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n the_o wall_n be_v the_o defence_n by_o christ_n as_o follow_v anon_o that_o the_o inner_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o carbuncle_n the_o gate_n have_v angel_n to_o conduct_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n teach_v here_o by_o their_o name_n teach_v other_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n this_o matter_n express_v ezekiel_n 47._o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o gate_n 3._o to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n from_o the_o north_n 3._o gate_n from_o the_o south_n 3._o gate_n from_o the_o west_n 3._o gate_n ezekiel_n be_v in_o babel_n north_n from_o the_o east_n of_o israel_n begin_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o north_n where_o israel_n be_v scatter_v but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o west_n where_o the_o church_n be_v best_a in_o our_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o possession_n of_o christ_n jerusalem_n be_v east_n be_v first_o to_o be_v name_v and_o next_o the_o north_n for_o holy_a daniel_n sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o moo_o in_o albion_n understand_v then_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o i_o hope_v moo_o shall_v by_o my_o enlargement_n now_o come_v forth_o teach_v how_o the_o new_a testament_n comment_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o coast_n join_v to_o the_o east_n the_o south_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n alexandria_n bare_a patriarch_n athanasius_n a_o wonder_n for_o holy_a divinity_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o great_a cyrill_n great_a though_o not_o equal_a to_o athanasius_n who_o long_a commentary_n upon_o isai_n in_o greek_a i_o have_v and_o wish_v it_o print_v thence_o d._n b._n may_v see_v upon_o isai_n 38._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o most_o learned_a syllogism_n which_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o purgatory_n when_o haide_n be_v know_v to_o have_v but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n alexandria_n in_o the_o south_n have_v glory_n as_o antioch_n north._n that_o wheresin_n abound_v grace_n shall_v more_o abound_v antiochi_n deserve_v no_o such_o favour_n the_o head_n of_o magog_n in_o syria_n but_o god_n promise_v eze._n 39_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n about_o magog_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n first_o from_o the_o place_n most_o hateful_a and_o next_o alexandria_n the_o next_o hateful_a to_o be_v high_a and_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n yet_o for_o some_o help_n they_o have_v show_v the_o maccabee_n and_o certain_a good_a captain_n math._n 8._o and_o 27._o and_o act._n 10._o and_o 23._o and_o 27._o god_n will_v pity_v that_o curse_a town_n though_o constantinus_n new_a rome_n bear_v sway_v a_o great_a while_n but_o the_o buyshop_n of_o rome_n still_o work_v to_o overthrow_n byzantium_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o high_a measure_n and_o byzantium_n have_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n people_n and_o long_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o high_a throne_n for_o god_n to_o show_v late_a anger_n but_o have_v far_o more_o learned_a than_o rome_n ever_o and_o scant_o ever_o acknowledge_v rome_n purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o west_n from_o chanaan_n in_o the_o land_n gyges_n or_o gog_n as_o croesus_n wealth_n enable_v cyrus_n when_o he_o take_v sardis_n to_o send_v israel_n home_o from_o 120._o nation_n so_o god_n by_o john_n give_v sardis_n his_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o keep_v religion_n far_o long_o than_o rome_n now_o as_o god_n place_v the_o tribe_n about_o the_o ark_n three_o noble_n of_o leah_n eastward_o the_o blemish_a to_o parch_a sun_n and_o the_o base_a northward_o and_o the_o last_o bear_v and_o dear_a towards_o sunset_n to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n reach_v most_o to_o the_o further_a off_o of_o these_o the_o psal_n 80._o speak_v before_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasses_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n &_o come_v and_o help_v us._n that_o be_v as_o shem_n tob_z well_o note_v at_o the_o sunset_n of_o our_o state_n and_o our_o last_o birth_n as_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v most_o tender_v show_v o_o lord_n now_o the_o father_n favour_n to_o the_o child_n paul_n the_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n of_o benjamin_n he_o challenge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o
eye_n whereof_o one_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o million_o of_o papist_n full_a of_o courage_n &_o readiness_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o timotheus_n at_o ephesus_n and_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n and_o at_o pergamus_n antipas_n and_o full_a of_o wise_a plead_n as_o paul_n to_o king_n agrippa_n and_o of_o high_a flight_n into_o the_o heaven_n carry_v soul_n thither_o not_o as_o in_o campus_n martius_n when_o for_o the_o caesar_n funeral_n a_o summer_n house_n be_v make_v and_o full_a of_o spice_n and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o eagle_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o eagle_n be_v let_v out_o and_o flee_z high_a and_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o caesar_n soul_n to_o the_o go_n herodian_a lib._n 11._o these_o have_v a_o true_a height_n and_o have_v six_o wing_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n from_o look_v into_o god_n counsel_n above_o reach_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o call_v into_o sight_n &_o two_o to_o flee_v in_o their_o course_n as_o vzielides_n expound_v es_fw-ge 6._o and_o the_o whole_a bent_n of_o these_o tend_v to_o honour_v god_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o common_a congregation_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o creator_n where_o the_o heathen_a have_v no_o lamp_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o not_o one_o spirit_n of_o seven_o their_o sage_a as_o pythagoras_n in_o tongue_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v a_o man_n look_v through_o our_o wall_n and_o to_o come_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o world_n for_o man_n because_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o us._n in_o the_o heavenly_a policy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a christian_n who_o find_v a_o victory_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n the_o scribe_n confess_v all_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o trinity_n of_o old_a confess_v they_o as_o their_o work_n yet_o show_v which_o may_v have_v break_v the_o arian_n neck_n if_o greek_a pride_n have_v submit_v they_o to_o learn_v thalmudique_fw-la study_n one_o error_n in_o the_o root_n make_v a_o million_o in_o the_o branch_n chap._n v._n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v how_o he_o will_v use_v the_o profane_a caesar_n and_o how_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v afterwards_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n moses_n by_o balaam_n tell_v but_o brief_o that_o italy_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n &_o be_v perish_v unto_o the_o end_n daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n afflict_v the_o faithful_a but_o show_v that_o the_o image_n and_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v by_o our_o lord_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o implication_n he_o show_v that_o italy_n shall_v kill_v christ_n &_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o new_a image_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o his_o picture_n end_v in_o the_o macedonian_n our_o lord_n in_o math._n 24._o only_a touch_v deceit_n and_o vexation_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o show_v that_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v on_o till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o &_o then_o shall_v man_n of_o sin_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n adoni_n kam_fw-mi a_o lord_n stand_v sure_a but_o how_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o fall_v that_o daniel_n meddle_v not_o withal_o who_o deal_v most_o of_o kingdom_n and_o proclamation_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n can_v open_v the_o book_n tell_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o antichrist_n nor_o caesar_n punishment_n johns_n weep_v that_o none_o can_v open_v the_o book_n tell_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n which_o contemn_v the_o matter_n now_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o bishop_n hear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o doctor_n say_v to_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trance_n now_o as_o a_o child_n that_o the_o lion_n of_o juda_n speak_v of_o through_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o num._n 24._o how_o he_o shall_v unwall_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n his_o figure_n who_o conquer_v all_o resister_n &_o set_v up_o religion_n he_o will_v tell_v what_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o his_o conquest_n so_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o mid_n of_o god_n throne_n in_o a_o plain_n description_n a_o lamb_n john_n 1._o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v mat._n 27._o slay_v by_o rome_n upon_o who_o the_o revenge_n must_v go_v have_v seven_o horn_n of_o power_n to_o revenge_n satan_n with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n of_o his_o providence_n send_v angel_n over_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o building_n jerusalem_n zach._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 6._o and_o he_o take_v the_o book_n from_o god_n as_o chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o mediator_n now_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o rare_a wight_n and_o 24._o doctor_n pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o state_n to_o come_v and_o all_o creature_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n when_o idolater_n be_v destroy_v chap._n vi_o the_o lion_n heart_a the_o patient_a ox_n the_o wise_a man_n the_o high_a fighted_a eagle_n tell_v how_o by_o his_o martyr_n he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o prayer_n the_o caesar_n shall_v have_v war_n still_o bloody_a war_n great_a famine_n that_o corn_n will_v be_v as_o dear_a as_o spice_n that_o a_o bath_n choenix_n a_o pottle_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o roman_a denarius_fw-la about_o half_a a_o french_a crown_n though_o god_n strike_v not_o vine_n and_o olive_n but_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n such_o war_n that_o blood_n death_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n shall_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o man_n this_o come_v in_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o aboth_o rab._n nathan_n in_o moses_n life_n all_o the_o just_a soules_o under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n here_o the_o term_n altar_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o altar_n they_o have_v justice_n neither_o scribe_n nor_o apostle_n know_v purgatory_n covetousness_n breed_v the_o teacher_n sloth_n and_o contempt_n of_o truth_n the_o believer_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o must_v have_v patience_n a_o while_n till_o martyr_n blood_n be_v seed_n to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o have_v a_o christian_a empire_n then_o the_o profane_a policy_n shall_v have_v a_o earthquake_n their_o sun_n of_o stately_a empire_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o blackness_n their_o moon_n of_o prince_n into_o blood_n their_o star_n shall_v fall_v as_o olive_n shake_v their_o heaven_n shall_v be_v lap_v up_o as_o a_o roll_v all_o land_n and_o mountain_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o they_o john_n from_o esa_n 2._o and_o 14_o and_o 34_o and_o ose_n 10._o see_v a_o vision_n fit_v to_o their_o speech_n that_o by_o consider_v judaes_n fall_n the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v assur_n fall_v and_o daniel_n image_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o caesar_n fall_n and_o he_o expound_v himself_o &_o the_o prophet_n that_o king_n great_a man_n &_o rich_a and_o coronelles_n &_o the_o mighty_a shall_v hide_v themselves_o and_o wish_v as_o samaria_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v jew_n that_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n come_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n but_o in_o common_a place_n of_o victory_n war_n famine_n and_o both_o with_o plague_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o these_o in_o time_n come_v sometime_o at_o once_o the_o six_o touch_v constantine_n day_n then_o a_o unspeakable_a riddance_n be_v make_v after_o dioclesian_n persecution_n that_o twelve_o augusti_n and_o caesar_n consume_v one_o another_o till_o all_o come_v to_o the_o son_n of_o our_o helena_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o possession_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o york_n to_o constantius_n his_o father_n that_o have_v christian_n his_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v his_o heyr_n of_o empire_n and_o by_o they_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o near_a in_o the_o end_n be_v alone_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o rome_n that_o crucify_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o in_o 100_o year_n the_o slothful_a pope_n can_v not_o make_v caesar_n good_a but_o be_v catch_v in_o their_o lie_v that_o peter_n shall_v long_o sit_v at_o rome_n who_o express_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v about_o babylon_n rome_n in_o italy_n be_v hate_v for_o idolatry_n
as_o a_o lamp_n be_v kindle_v of_o wrath_n the_o water_n be_v the_o scripture_n fall_v into_o they_o be_v wrest_v of_o they_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o d._n be_v wormwood_n that_o many_o find_v deadly_a heresy_n by_o this_o wormwood_n the_o four_o trumpet_n great_a fall_n they_o which_o be_v principal_a as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n jacob_n family_n in_o josephs_n dream_n lose_v much_o light_n gagnaeus_n a_o papist_n tell_v this_o to_o touch_v pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n a_o preparation_n to_o mark_v triple_a woe_n upon_o this_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a sky_n &_o tell_v of_o three_o woe_n upon_o this_o chap._n ix_o the_o v._o common_a place_n the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o church_n have_v give_v to_o he_o not_o s._n peter_n key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o key_n of_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o darken_v sun_n and_o air_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n by_o which_o we_o see_v he_o so_o infinite_a million_o of_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v forth_o locust_n for_o devour_v the_o earth_n with_o scorpion_n sting_n to_o torment_v heart_n when_o christ_n be_v obscure_v and_o scripture_n that_o man_n find_v no_o comfort_n but_o be_v worse_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o job_n for_o his_o body_n job_n 3_o to_o make_v war_n their_o wealth_n will_v make_v many_o horse_n and_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o king_n with_o their_o crown_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o private_a man_n dan._n 7._o the_o chaldean_a strip_v of_o kingdom_n be_v so_o term_v and_o antiochus_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o keep_v within_o door_n as_o of_o woman_n hair_n but_o they_o have_v lion_n tooth_n to_o hold_v fast_o all_o forge_a and_o wringe_a gift_n open_o forge_v as_o constantinus_n donation_n and_o wringed_a of_o kingdom_n which_o they_o help_v up_o and_o from_o deceive_v by_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v breast_n plate_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o horse_n run_v to_o war_n while_o still_o they_o set_v king_n by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o first_o common_a place_n that_o hail_n and_o fire_n be_v mix_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o scorpion_n sting_v sting_v man_n five_o month_n till_o prince_n compel_v they_o by_o a_o cold_a winter_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o hedge_n as_o nahum_v locust_n of_o ninivy_n hide_v they_o by_o enemy_n a_o excellent_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n of_o locust_n abanddon_n apollyon_n our_o common_a name_n which_o we_o give_v the_o pope_n be_v daemon_n in_o greek_a for_o pope_n be_v daemon_n in_o eustathius_n from_o the_o commentary_n of_o old_a aristarchus_n and_o didymus_n and_o other_o his_o commentary_n be_v from_o ancient_a heathen_a not_o from_o himself_o as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v in_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n whereas_o i_o cite_v homer_n commentary_n follow_v by_o s._n peter_n d._n b._n the_o learned_a think_v that_o a_o foolish_a oversight_n as_o though_o i_o must_v mean_v eustathius_n who_o be_v of_o late_a and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o s._n peter_n read_v homer_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o never_o read_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v word_n of_o old_a for_o s._n peter_n use_n afterward_o by_o instinct_n not_o by_o read_v and_o so_o much_o a_o simple_a doctor_n may_v have_v know_v b._n l._n show_v himself_o in_o his_o unlearned_a skoph_v most_o athean_a and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n simon_n magus_n &_o elymas_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmyth_n be_v for_o eternal_a memory_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o deserve_v such_o for_o to_o be_v now_o as_o we_o unaware_o and_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n daemona_fw-la a_o devil_n unaware_o we_o call_v he_o so_o god_n rule_v our_o tongue_n that_o be_v special_o worthy_a note_n when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v kill_v and_o libanius_n commend_v he_o that_o he_o now_o be_v with_o the_o daemon_n the_o greek_a doctor_n take_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o ass_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v wish_v d._n johannes_n pistorius_n the_o pope_n challenger_n write_v to_o i_o that_o john_n calvin_n be_v dactylodeicte_n of_o antichrist_n who_o show_v by_o the_o finger_n who_o be_v antichrist_n i_o take_v his_o grant_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o calvin_n finger_n aim_v at_o he_o so_o the_o pope_n challenger_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o write_v to_o i_o the_o anathema_n but_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n in_o italy_n pronunciation_n of_o bosor_n in_o chaldean_a where_o s._n peter_n keep_v where_o the_o galilaean_a he_o voice_n tell_v he_o write_v not_o from_o rome_n the_o doctor_n anathema_n be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o anathematise_v thou_o as_o paul_n do_v barnabas_n i_o take_v it_o say_v i._o and_o so_o thou_o make_v i_o better_o than_o any_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n paul_n think_v he_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o happiness_n but_o i_o anathematise_v d._n john_n pistorius_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v anathematise_v elymas_n magus_n upon_o this_o he_o yield_v as_o helvetia_n know_v and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n speak_v most_o reverent_o as_o some_o english_a hear_v of_o his_o chequer_n so_o here_o we_o must_v mark_v not_o what_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n holy_a father_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o what_o god_n do_v call_v he_o and_o god_n teach_v adam_n to_o give_v fit_a name_n here_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v many_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o star_n fall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o locust_n and_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v the_o fit_a name_n for_o he_o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n num._n 24._o and_o abdan_n in_o the_o thalmud_n be_v the_o worst_a name_n aruch_n will_v teach_v 28._o the_o place_n also_o he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n chief_o for_o remembrance_n of_o num._n 24._o where_o balaam_n end_v his_o prophecy_n in_o italy_n go_v on_o to_o destruction_n &_o john_n chap._n 17._o 8._o 11._o translate_v balaam_n most_o proper_o as_o d._n kimchi_n in_o hard_a grammar_n adey_n ob_v go_v on_o to_o destruction_n in_o greek_a he_o be_v another_o apollo_n a_o devil_n of_o delphos_n destroy_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o apollo_n destroy_v rich_a croesus_n deceive_v he_o to_o war_n against_o cyrus_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n isaiah_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o though_o croesus_n give_v to_o apollo_n temple_n very_o great_a gift_n yet_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o cyrus_n he_o answer_v croesus_n pass_v over_o halys_n shall_v overthrow_v a_o great_a king_n so_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n of_o good_a but_o overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o rich_a croesus_n become_v poor_a irus_n so_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o king_n thus_o one_o who_o of_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v full_o describe_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v as_o chap._n 11._o shall_v tell_v and_o this_o first_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n thus_o set_v forth_o reach_v from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o unto_o jerusalem_n war_n end_v at_o 1200._o for_o which_o 600._o year_n the_o pope_n still_o make_v hail_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n now_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o punishment_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o martyr_n teach_v prince_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v up_o and_o deal_v cedrenus_n and_o volaterranus_n in_o arabia_n triplici_fw-la teach_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n conjunction_n and_o sundry_a other_o how_o they_o afflict_a spain_n and_o italy_n their_o history_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o book_n of_o scripture_n consent_n &_o i_o will_v any_o of_o clean_a spirit_n that_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o consent_n which_o god_n give_v to_o scripture_n &_o i_o do_v but_o show_v to_o have_v my_o best_a help_n thence_o there_o be_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n bibliander_n in_o chronologia_fw-la show_v that_o after_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n grant_v by_o wicked_a miserable_a phocas_n to_o impudent_a boniface_n the_o three_o machume_v begin_v to_o be_v as_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n machmad_a be_v in_o cant._n the_o title_n of_o christ_n graces_n itself_o and_o chamudoth_a partaker_n of_o grace_n to_o rare_a daniel_n chap._n 9_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n
yet_o the_o pope_n will_v so_o use_v the_o church_n though_o heathen_a policy_n bridle_v he_o yet_o pope_n dracon_n be_v fierce_a against_o remnant_n as_o in_o his_o spanish_a inquisition_n chap._n xiii_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o dracon_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v express_v past_o all_o denial_n who_o be_v mean_v the_o empire_n have_v arm_n from_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n so_o god_n force_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o daniel_n and_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o brace_n of_o the_o angelique_n man_n then_o greek_a leopard_n have_v four_o head_n that_o of_o 23._o captain_n be_v all_o make_v king_n all_o come_v to_o four_o quick_o and_o every_o one_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n save_v old_a antipater_n to_o have_v blood_n for_o blood_n as_o the_o roman_n here_o the_o bear_n have_v but_o one_o head_n the_o lion_n one_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o part_a macedonian_n but_o one_o that_o beast_n be_v not_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n with_o the_o former_a but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n five_o ptolemy_n and_o five_o seleuci_n or_o antiochi_n that_o vex_a judah_n from_o these_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o arm_n begin_v with_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n with_o this_o difference_n ten_o diadem_n betoken_v so_o many_o kingdom_n this_o beast_n be_v colour_v like_o a_o leopard_n foot_v like_o a_o bear_n mouth_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o nab._n say_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o from_o my_o hand_n &_o be_v a_o lucifer_n and_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v war_v with_o the_o beast_n alexander_n will_v be_v a_o god_n so_o divi_z julij_fw-la and_o divi_z augusti_n &_o so_o the_o persian_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n so_o have_v this_o beast_n now_o the_o six_o head_n be_v as_o dead_a show_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o revive_v otherwise_o five_o head_n be_v go_v and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n one_o head_n seem_v as_o dead_a the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n be_v 300._o yet_o by_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n rage_v against_o the_o temple_n proper_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o elias_n plague_v israel_n proper_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o matter_n show_v ch._n xi_o and_o twice_o in_o the_o xii_o and_o here_o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v again_o i_o must_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o learn_v daniel_n before_o he_o learn_v this_o book_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o make_v he_o plain_a enough_o and_o plain_a of_o late_a though_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o river_n of_o water_n the_o whole_a realm_n by_o this_o hour_n may_v else_o have_v know_v daniel_n clear_o the_o tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v know_v the_o pope_n description_n a_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v without_o war_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o devilish_a law_n restore_v the_o empire_n and_o work_a miracle_n of_o deceit_n as_o though_o he_o be_v elias_n a_o restorer_n of_o truth_n the_o jesuit_n report_n of_o their_o miracle_n comment_v well_o on_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n since_o great_a constantine_n leave_v hateful_a rome_n to_o set_v it_o up_o by_o revive_a empire_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o east_n this_o matter_n be_v famous_a in_o continual_a story_n and_o canon_n law_n tell_v that_o none_o may_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o subscribe_v or_o oath_n or_o some_o open_a token_n as_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o where_o a_o number_n give_v to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n be_v 666._o that_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o notation_n a_o god_n stand_v up_o that_o be_v adonikam_a this_o describe_v plain_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o on_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a religion_n teach_v with_o as_o great_a consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o any_o harp_n can_v make_v by_o rare_a man_n of_o courage_n patience_n wisdom_n and_o high_a policy_n by_o virgin_n mind_n unstayned_a by_o idolatry_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v teach_v ch._n 14._o as_o ch._n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v tell_v of_o fall_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o of_o his_o bent_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o present_a heaven_n joy_n without_o purgatory_n and_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n at_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n bid_v by_o a_o angel_n lord_n over_o fire_n and_o god_n heat_n with_o sicle_n cut_v off_o papist_n that_o their_o blood_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v over_o a_o land_n as_o canaan_n make_v to_o a_o square_a by_o the_o thalmud_n 1600._o furlong_n 400._o every_o way_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v to_o jew_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o plain_a to_o a_o thalmudique_fw-la where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o us._n the_o destruction_n which_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n wrought_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o desmonds_n country_n if_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v pour_v out_o will_v a_o good_a way_n reach_v to_o horse_n bridle_v as_o that_o also_o of_o ostend_n and_o what_o will_v all_o that_o war_n now_o 40._o year_n yield_v in_o blood_n of_o papist_n go_v withal_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n happy_a be_v the_o soldier_n that_o die_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n chap._n xv._n a_o new_a vision_n tell_v the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o the_o enemy_n punishment_n persecution_n bear_v sincere_o through_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o praise_n be_v against_o rome_n egypt_n and_o dragon_n pharaoh_n and_o rome_n babylon_n from_o exod._n 15._o and_o jer._n 10._o and_o seven_o angel_n clothe_v with_o pure_a justice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n angel_n represent_v what_o god_n by_o man_n will_v do_v upon_o earth_n when_o sincere_a heart_a fight_n in_o his_o cause_n these_o have_v golden_a girdle_n about_o their_o breast_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v gird_v maymoni_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a implement_n sweat_v to_o prove_v from_o jonathan_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o kabalah_n that_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v gird_v about_o their_o breast_n john_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o a_o thalmudique_fw-la teach_v from_o god_n tell_v resolute_o the_o whole_a truth_n chap._n 1._o and_o here_o such_o point_n show_v will_v make_v jew_n all_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o god_n pen_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o sacrificer_n and_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n which_o no_o goldsmith_n but_o christ_n make_v to_o rule_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n to_o bind_v their_o heart_n in_o steadfastness_n now_o where_o one_o of_o the_o four_o wight_n give_v the_o angel_n seven_o cup_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o learned_a full_a of_o eye_n teach_v the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o christ_n enemy_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n petition_n the_o angel_n have_v charge_n to_o serve_v they_o as_o in_o dan._n 4_o &_o heb._n 1._o and_o man_n be_v fortify_v by_o they_o as_o darius_n gabriel_n dan._n 11._o 1._o as_o the_o temple_n es_fw-ge 6._o be_v fill_v with_o a_o smoke_n of_o christ_n his_o anger_n and_o seraphim_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o fire_n do_v attend_v so_o here_o the_o smoke_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n till_o they_o be_v consume_v have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n esa_n 6._o even_o by_o rambam_n his_o grant_n can_v not_o amend_v by_o ten_o chastisement_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v chap._n xvi_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n and_o river_n the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n euphrates_n and_o earthquake_n be_v celebrate_v the_o seven_o angel_n in_o plague_n keep_v that_o order_n the_o pope_n earth_n or_o earthly_a hold_n of_o his_o possession_n be_v full_a
know_v to_o god_n a_o company_n innumerable_a shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n martyr_n in_o heart_n sadness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n why_o dan_n be_v omit_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n consent_n thence_o they_o that_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n will_v fetch_v a_o resolution_n how_o in_o the_o west_n the_o church_n fall_v six_o seal_n show_v the_o roman_n violence_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o servant_n plague_v with_o war_n death_n &_o pestilence_n and_o overthrow_v of_o empire_n seal_n the_o seven_o show_v a_o sinful_a state_n in_o all_o satan_n might_n deceive_v the_o west_n whereof_o 7._o trumpet_n give_v warning_n which_o the_o seal_v before_o will_v take_v other_o will_v not_o chap._n viii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o be_v amaze_v a_o while_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o star_n shall_v be_v 7._o year_n a_o beast_n so_o the_o church_n the_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v amaze_v as_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o what_o pass_n badness_n of_o scholar_n in_o unlearned_a ambition_n will_v come_v &_o 7._o trumpeter_n stand_v before_o god_n will_v sound_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o warning_n long_o afore_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o practice_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contempt_n of_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o open_a church_n christ_n 11._o a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v his_o humanity_n the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o receive_v in_o a_o golden_a censor_n of_o his_o pure_a mercy_n &_o they_o come_v before_o the_o father_n for_o the_o 144._o thousand_o jew_n &_o innumerable_a heathen_a whereof_o the_o trumpeter_n for_o 7._o common_a place_n company_n of_o holy_a doctores_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a now_o because_o rome_n will_v teach_v with_o forceful_a deceit_n 5._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n but_o must_v seek_v help_n from_o ourselves_o who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n turn_v his_o mediation_n 22._o into_o wrath_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o city_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o by_o their_o occasion_n make_v other_o fall_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o for_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n pass_v all_o knowledge_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o man_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n 2._o in_o death_n but_o after_o ascension_n crown_v with_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n disdain_v man_n glory_n it_o give_v eternal_a woe_n it_o give_v to_o man_n that_o follow_v that_o company_n call_v satan_n 20._o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o anger_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v voice_n thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n in_o state_n as_o at_o the_o law-giving_a because_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemn_v this_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n with_o the_o massore_n orthography_n dictionary_n for_o accent_n &_o vowel_n have_v be_v usual_a in_o church_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o n._n t._n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o greek_a and_o sun_n bringhtnesse_n to_o the_o old_a have_v be_v school_n study_v also_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o slothful_a contempt_n to_o make_v translation_n from_o translation_n breed_v uncertainti_fw-la and_o it_o disdain_v it_o blindness_n it_o contempt_n of_o christ_n it_o rejection_n machmad_a soon_o turn_v away_o all_o the_o east_n whereof_o old_a god_n be_v know_v and_o god_n have_v for_o that_o cast_v they_o of_o for_o ever_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o proud_a of_o greek_a bravery_n that_o of_o origen_n octaplun_n of_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o greek_a letter_n in_o the_o 70._o in_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o two_o uncertain_a translation_n they_o little_o care_v for_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o greek_a uncertain_a they_o mar_v their_o comment_n and_o give_v arrius_n great_a advantage_n and_o when_o arabian_n aethiopian_n and_o muscovite_n translate_v the_o 70._o not_o the_o hebrew_n the_o difference_n of_o 1500._o and_o more_o year_n excess_n above_o truth_n by_o the_o 70._o in_o genes_n 5._o and_o 11._o cause_v greece_n and_o the_o other_o and_o much_o of_o romish_a soil_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o hebrew_n as_o corrupt_v so_o disdain_v bitter_a root_n they_o miss_v to_o gather_v fruit_n of_o nourishment_n this_o breed_v the_o thunder_a anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n aey_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n hebrew_n and_o greek_n each_o as_o pearl_n and_o shine_a jewel_n hence_o unlearned_a scholar_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n politician_n to_o profaneness_n of_o the_o vii_o trumpet_n as_o one_o trumpeter_n tell_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o milliones_fw-la so_o here_o 7._o represent_v 7000._o as_o may_v fall_v out_o still_o learned_a man_n give_v warning_n but_o when_o the_o root_n of_o jessai_n be_v contemn_v the_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o send_v into_o unclean_a heart_n the_o first_o trumpet_n buishopp_n strive_v for_o superiority_n monachi_fw-la fall_v to_o idleness_n and_o extol_v of_o saint_n prince_n give_v wealth_n that_o way_n painful_a scholar_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o voice_n make_v aloud_o trumpet_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n basill_n nazianzen_n sound_v out_o matter_n against_o heresy_n and_o forge_a monastique_n and_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o policy_n all_o sinful_a shall_v be_v erect_v in_o rome_n andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o redemption_n patriarch_n affect_v supremacy_n but_o the_o city_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o now_o plague_v christian_n be_v to_o afflict_v in_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trapp_v for_o all_o coast_n to_o fall_v the_o contempt_n of_o learned_a warning_n &_o rome_n supremacy_n make_v east_n south_n &_o north_n fear_v least_o old_a tyranny_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v reviue_v so_o machmad_a turn_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o hail_n of_o state_n as_o in_o esai_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n of_o war_n come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o most_o of_o all_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v empire_n rain_v hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o man_n ground_v as_o tree_n for_o the_o three_o part_n and_o all_o the_o weak_a as_o grass_n fall_v into_o god_n anger_n so_o this_o be_v a_o common_a place_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o next_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o point_n more_o full_o the_o scholar_n that_o inveigh_v against_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n for_o erect_v boniface_n 3._o supreme_a pape_n or_o father_n of_o the_o name_n papas_n and_o pope_n the_o name_n papas_n in_o the_o greek_a father_n epistle_n be_v from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o much_o right_o reverend_a father_n but_o when_o one_o will_v have_v all_o to_o himself_o not_o by_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a for_o god_n word_n but_o for_o strong_a hand_n in_o supremacy_n then_o the_o name_n rest_v in_o he_o but_o turn_v into_o pope_n which_o in_o homer_n 3._o as_o eustachius_n well_o note_v be_v damon_n a_o devil_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o man_n tongue_n for_o name_n fit_v unto_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v much_o that_o pope_n and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v holiness_n mark_v for_o this_o s._n paul_n the_o sinful_a man_n the_o whole_a enemy_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_z that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v a_o new_a antiochus_n epimanes_n set_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god._n this_o and_o pope_n or_o daemon_n goncurre_n the_o second_o angel_n or_o company_n of_o scholar_n show_v how_o he_o come_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o blast_n expound_v the_o first_o a_o mountain_n a_o huge_a one_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mountain_n signify_v a_o empire_n as_o babylon_n be_v a_o mountain_n destroy_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cause_v hot_a war_n as_o in_o take_v the_o empire_n land_n to_o become_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o firebrand_n of_o all_o our_o war_n the_o sea_n be_v politic_a state_n for_o this_o sea_n of_o our_o troublesome_a life_n as_o tully_n translate_v euripides_n si_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la tristis_fw-la illuxisset_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la arumnoso_fw-la navigassem_fw-la salo_fw-la esset_fw-la dolendi_fw-la caussa_fw-la etc._n etc._n
new_a testament_n elegancy_n the_o n._n testam_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v so_o little_a that_o by_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o one_o week_n one_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o great_a delight_n read_v it_o over_o yet_o this_o book_n have_v more_o several_a word_n by_o the_o fisher_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n at_o rome_n than_o 100_o great_a greek_a book_n above_o 4600._o that_o all_o old_a greek_n have_v some_o build_n in_o it_o and_o all_o extant_a now_o but_o for_o fragment_n keep_v can_v serve_v it_o more_o in_o man_n name_n it_o learned_o open_v hebrew_n to_o rare_a use_n as_o bosor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2._o by_o babel_n pronounce_v not_o italy_n that_o any_o maid_n of_o chaldea_n may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n whence_o the_o galilean_a write_v so_o talmud_n name_v come_v as_o lazar_n for_o eleazar_n who_o nation_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o one_o that_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n to_o feast_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o moreover_o the_o macedonian_n speak_v greek_a word_n in_o east_n &_o south_n hardly_o find_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o such_o from_o thalmudique_n of_o babel_n the_o n._n t._n have_v and_o east_n term_n for_o politic_a matter_n from_o seleucidae_n as_o angareum_n to_o postseruice_n it_o have_v above_o 50._o of_o syriaque_fw-la for_o rare_a use_n and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o age_n even_o under_o the_o roman_n empire_n beginning_n &_o greek_n end_n jew_n have_v greek_a name_n and_o some_o latin_a as_o philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o marc_n justus_n &_o such_o this_o check_v the_o talmud_n which_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n persuade_v his_o son_n that_o jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o day_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o maccabee_n government_n four_o dialest_n the_o book_n have_v attic_a or_o common_a greek_a for_o matter_n know_v to_o heathen_a greek_n as_o spermologos_n to_o paul_n at_o athenes_n the_o deadly_a that_o demosthenes_n there_o above_o 300_o year_n afore_o bestow_v upon_o aeschynes_n so_o from_o diphilus_n and_o philemon_n and_o sophocles_n some_o for_o special_a use_n and_o from_o epimenides_n aratus_n &_o menander_n know_v testimony_n brief_o from_o all_o eloquent_a some_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o passage_n &_o haide_n to_o contain_v heaven_n &_o hell_n luc._n 16._o &_o 4._o and_o in_o act._n 10._o time_n luke_n prevent_v 15._o foolish_a brawl_n by_o greek_a but_o man_n care_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o spur_n act._n 9_o &_o be_v often_o in_o aeschylus_n &_o euripides_n and_o name_n of_o manner_n from_o all_o so_o that_o one_o cunning_a in_o the_o n._n testa_n &_o greek_n shall_v from_o the_o one_o still_o run_v to_o the_o other_o in_o memory_n &_o see_v better_o use_v of_o both_o and_o though_o one_o have_v so_o many_o eye_n as_o argus_n in_o aeschylus_n 10000_o all_o will_v here_o be_v well_o occupy_v another_o dialect_n be_v from_o the_o 70._o when_o the_o speech_n be_v most_o to_o jew_n greek_n as_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n so_o zedekiahs_n the_o uncle_n 3._o yer_z elder_a be_v son_n and_o joachaz_n first_o king_n young_a 2._o year_n joackim_n be_v elder_a so_o vzziah_n be_v son_n to_o joram_n his_o father_n great_a grandfather_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v son_n to_o joseph_n as_o man_n think_v to_o ely_n '_o &c._n &c._n to_o adam_n to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o david_n for_o some_o of_o these_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a so_o julian_n call_v romulus_n his_o ancestor_n as_o s._n ma●h_o speak_v of_o jechonias_n and_o salathiel_n so_o for_o the_o word_n until_o for_o a_o matter_n never_o do_v math._n 1._o and_o 5._o and_o homer_n ili_fw-la 5._o in_o agamemnon_n to_o chryses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o daughter_n until_o she_o spend_v her_o age_n with_o he_o in_o argos_n so_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n for_o one_o that_o owe_v 10000_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n to_o pay_v nor_o can_v get_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o prisoner_n will_v not_o plead_v that_o in_o time_n he_o must_v come_v out_o star_n be_v darken_v by_o ignorance_n of_o greek_a to_o put_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o go_v to_o paradise_n a_o breed_n of_o purgatory_n which_o grecia_n of_o 1200._o year_n never_o hold_v the_o 70._o greek_n be_v notable_a in_o this_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o disannul_v the_o sorrow_n or_o hurt_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o from_o psal_n 18._o he_o that_o will_v say_v peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n torment_n deserve_v small_a thanks_n brief_o many_o a_o thousand_o of_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 70._o call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o they_o i_o have_v make_v a_o hebrew_n greek_n dictionary_n and_o my_o friend_n have_v it_o in_o london_n and_o they_o who_o will_v give_v security_n for_o the_o copy_n may_v write_v it_o out_o the_o old_a jerom_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n miss_v much_o of_o light_n by_o not_o expound_v 70._o greek_n from_o their_o hebrew_n that_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v much_o darken_v greek_n the_o 3._o dialect_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o often_o do_v they_o express_a hebrew_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o orator_n of_o tarsus_n bear_v to_o be_v first_o papas_n or_o father_n in_o praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n bring_v up_o at_o gamaliels_n foot_n to_o show_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n the_o best_a thalmudique_fw-la that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o hebrew_n of_o ebrewes_n father_n side_n and_o mother_n side_n and_o ready_a in_o genealogy_n true_a and_o profitable_a for_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o other_o cousin_n three_o rom._n 15._o this_o jaspar_n of_o benjamin_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o clear_v moses_n deut._n 30._o &_o the_o holy_a gospel_n by_o express_v hebrew_n in_o new_a greek_a what_o to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o mean_v what_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v moses_n of_o levi_n grave_v in_o the_o smaragd_n and_o in_o his_o law_n a_o sun_n in_o solio_fw-la phoebus_fw-la claris_fw-la lucentis_fw-la smaragdis_fw-la forbid_v israel_n to_o leave_v study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v high_a or_o far_o fetch_v in_o speech_n and_o thus_o tell_v what_o smaragd-light_n it_o have_v deu._n 30._o 11._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o cause_v speech_n who_o can_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o take_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o cause_n speech_n who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v it_o for_o we_o &_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o mouth_n &_o for_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o smaragd_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o rainbow_n isai_n 54._o for_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o christ_n in_o genesis_n be_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n go_v no_o further_o and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o all_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o scribe_n do_v teach_v it_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n without_o their_o own_o work_n of_o tradition_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o travail_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v now_o saint_n paul_n give_v such_o testimony_n that_o for_o the_o law_n they_o be_v exact_a as_o he_o yet_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o blind_a zeal_n to_o it_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n now_o s._n paul_n imitate_v moses_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n come_v to_o this_o sum_n thing_n do_v not_o say_v who_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o high_a conceit_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n below_o or_o who_o can_v go_v in_o belief_n 10._o to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o for_o thy_o mouth_n and_o for_o thy_o
it_o god_n work_n against_o who_o none_o may_v plead_v he_o make_v one_o little_a book_n exceed_v for_o variety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n above_o 4600._o choose_a word_n thus_o the_o book_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a 1._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o a_o table_n that_o all_o may_v read_v they_o quick_o 2._o appellative_n and_o proper_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o colour_n 3._o for_o appellative_n all_o attic_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n of_o they_o as_o rom._n 12._o 3._o paul_n pass_v all_o athenes_n these_o shall_v all_o come_v in_o their_o family_n 4._o next_o many_o thousand_o from_o the_o 70._o with_o hebrew_n to_o they_o and_o in_o how_o many_o god_n follow_v the_o 70._o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o will_v carry_v the_o reader_n through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 5._o thalmudique_fw-la speech_n be_v plenty_n 12._o and_o easy_a to_o a_o rabbin_z as_o poenit_fw-la forgiveness_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n 1_o second_o death_n and_o such_o these_o most_o trouble_n greek_n maymo_fw-la and_o will_v be_v easy_a handle_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v very_o many_o beidh_n 6._o sometime_o the_o apostle_n mend_v the_o 70._o or_o speak_v more_o eloquent_o 20._o as_o in_o jaspis_n apoc._n 21._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v benjamins_n stone_n vzielide_n after_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o but_o vers_fw-la xj_o the_o carbuncle_n isai_n 54._o so_o sardonix_n for_o zabulon_n and_o chrysophrase_n for_o nephtaly_n be_v the_o apostle_n johns_n pass_v in_o greek_a skill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eb._n 1._o 3._o from_o isai_n 4._o tzemach_n lecabod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o exod._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o s._n paul_n bring_v all_o this_o kind_n settle_v together_o will_v bring_v light_a and_o delight_n to_o all_o godly_a learned_a of_o proper_a name_n many_o proper_a name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o 70._o be_v commune_o follow_v sarra_n will_v try_v a_o scholar_n and_o phanuel_n from_o the_o margin_n read_v and_o jonanan_n luc._n 3._o and_o the_o name_n from_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v full_a many_o show_v they_o know_v ptolemy_n egypt_n shall_v fall_v many_o contain_v psal_n 89._o as_o zorobabelidae_n mat._n 1._o many_o other_o special_a story_n chief_o town_n full_a many_o call_v to_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n as_o antiochia_n seleucia_n philadelphia_n &_o such_o many_o be_v clear_v by_o thalm._n jerusalemy_n as_o lazar_n for_o eleazar_n and_o alphai_n for_o chalphai_n a._n s_o in_o the_o father_n stead_n and_o such_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o one_o family_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n show_v that_o the_o thalmud_n lie_v bring_v jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o day_n to_o the_o maccabee_n time_n the_o name_n marck_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a term_n show_v that_o under_o the_o roman_n christ_n be_v on_o earth_n epilogue_n thus_o when_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v handle_v alone_o and_o word_n toss_v in_o disputation_n handle_v alone_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v be_v soon_o eat_v and_o million_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o satan_n deepness_n &_o to_o make_v seniorie_n of_o true_a bishop_n that_o unlearned_a pseudo-piscopi_a shall_v no_o long_o pine_v better_o learn_v in_o prison_n sage_a and_o learned_a be_v lawful_a episcopi_fw-la bestow_v revenue_n aright_o but_o noble_n ought_v and_o low_a gentry_n to_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o sage_a deal_n so_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n will_v soon_o loose_v his_o crown_n the_o 2._o olive_n tree_n in_o zacharie_n which_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v they_o who_o not_o by_o might_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o they_o under_o aggei_n and_o zachary_n build_v the_o temple_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v hold_v as_o anoint_a so_o king_n josias_n though_o none_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n as_o david_n or_o in_o stir_n as_o solomon_n for_o adonias_n and_o joash_n for_o athalia_fw-la &_o joachaz_n for_o elder_a joakim_n be_v anoint_v the_o high_a sacrificer_n be_v of_o course_n so_o both_o state_n be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n and_o when_o all_o be_v sacrificer_n apo._n 1._o then_o the_o governor_n that_o provide_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n be_v the_o two_o olive_n that_o give_v matter_n of_o light_n to_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o sadness_n of_o their_o mind_n consider_v how_o the_o gold_n be_v darken_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o elias_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o eat_v up_o their_o enemy_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o rain_n rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o dark_a pit_n be_v closselie_o compare_v with_o israel_n in_o achabs_n day_n when_o baal_n be_v worship_v by_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o elias_n know_v none_o but_o himself_o leave_v of_o true_a religion_n in_o israel_n 10._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n tolerate_v extraordinary_a be_v all_o break_v down_o the_o papist_n damn_v themselves_o mighty_o when_o they_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o company_n have_v not_o open_a policy_n still_o sigibertus_n complain_v that_o at_o 1200._o england_n admit_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o he_o answer_v papist_n and_o still_o our_o common_a law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a wickliff_n condemn_v he_o as_o free_o as_o any_o in_o our_o time_n wickliff_n that_o set_v over_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a wickliff_n that_o teach_v how_o the_o common_a law_n will_v utter_o fall_v the_o pope_n wickliff_n who_o bible_n many_o yet_o have_v the_o copier_n of_o which_o show_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n into_o bohemia_n and_o prage_n and_o saxony_n to_o burn_v much_o of_o rome_n as_o elias_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v two_o captain_n and_o two_o fifty_n so_o eliseus_n call_v fire_n from_o hazael_n that_o burn_v up_o israel_n and_o john_n baptist_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v up_o all_o herodes_n house_n and_o as_o elias_n stay_v rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o eliseus_n spirit_n bring_v famine_n to_o samaria_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o claudius_n day_n and_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o black_a horse_n bring_v corn_n to_o be_v weigh_v as_o spice_n for_o dearth_n so_o still_o god_n send_v famine_n for_o his_o martyr_n the_o martyr_n be_v as_o moses_n these_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o any_o plague_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_n this_o show_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o new_a egypt_n still_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v plague_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1._o egypt_n have_v water_n turn_v to_o blood_n so_o rome_n chap._n 11._o and_o 16._o 2._o egypt_n swarm_v with_o frog_n two_o so_o rome_n chap._n 16._o 4._o egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o serpent_n and_o all_o savage_a so_o the_o locust_n have_v tail_n like_o scorpion_n and_o their_o plaguer_n have_v horse_n with_o lion_n mouth_n and_o their_o tail_n have_v head_n like_o to_o serpent_n and_o the_o caesares_fw-la people_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o beast_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o caesares_fw-la people_n 6._o 6._o boil_v vex_v egypt_n so_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n apo._n 16_o 7._o haile_o fire_n vex_v egypt_n so_o rome_n hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o great_a hail_n 8._o locust_n eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o egypt_n locust_n stranger_n swarm_v apo._n 9_o 9_o darkness_n vex_v egypt_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v thus_o god_n compare_v proper_a egypt_n and_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n egypt_n how_o they_o that_o follow_v moses_n law_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n grant_v freedom_n to_o israel_n still_o plague_v their_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o martyrdom_n the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o large_a common_a weal_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o doctrine_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n rome_n they_o be_v term_v
sin_n shall_v arise_v both_o be_v here_o in_o one_o dragon_n which_o the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o perceive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n they_o all_o do_v see_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o accuser_n of_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o devil_n power_n by_o rome_n the_o ruddy_a bloody_a persecution_n his_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o state_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o jew_n know_v their_o story_n full_a well_o pompey_n by_o rome_n be_v a_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n church_n but_o perish_v near_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n so_o in_o judah_n m._n crassus_n be_v after_o he_o arm_v over_o judah_n as_o a_o king_n for_o rome_n who_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o salem_n of_o abraham_n house_n but_o at_o abraham_n charan_n he_o and_o his_o army_n have_v a_o most_o famous_a destruction_n julius_n caesar_n make_v cleopatra_n lady_n of_o judah_n who_o perish_v in_o capitolio_n for_o that_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n force_n after_o be_v a_o king_n for_o rome_n they_o by_o antoni_fw-la perish_v antoni_fw-la have_v the_o east_n and_o marry_v cleopatra_n and_o rule_v juda_n and_o both_o perish_v so_o five_o diadem_n of_o the_o dragon_n perish_v the_o 6._o state_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n till_o our_o helenaes_n son_n leave_v rome_n etc._n and_o new_a troy_n to_o be_v a_o pillage_n to_o alaricus_n giezerichus_n theodoricus_n &_o totilas_n for_o old_a persecute_v of_o martyr_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o pope_n wealth_n get_v land_n by_o s._n peter_n forge_a supremacy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o diadem_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n plain_a understanding_n heathen_a story_n may_v fit_a rome_n 7._o other_o state_n the_o more_o fall_n out_o fit_a as_o often_o many_o do_v to_o one_o speech_n the_o more_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o god_n turn_v continual_a revolution_n to_o have_v rome_n call_v into_o mind_n moreover_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o daniel_n four_o beast_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_n one_o the_o leopard_n four_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o the_o roman_a state_n win_v all_o those_o contreye_n of_o the_o east_n be_v fit_o note_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o special_o by_o the_o then_o horn_n the_o seleucidae_n by_o five_o king_n vex_v judah_n by_o war_n against_o lagidae_n and_o lagidae_n by_o so_o many_o again_o waste_v juda_n so_o that_o greek_a beast_n in_o one_o part_a kingdom_n have_v 10._o horn_n from_o that_o beast_n the_o roman_a beast_n have_v also_o ten_o kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o and_o under_o augustus_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n reckon_v to_o that_o number_n strabo_n 17._o steuch_n contra_fw-la vallum_n lib._n 2._o so_o these_o matter_n be_v all_o most_o plain_a of_o the_o tail_n the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la persecution_n move_v few_o christian_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v but_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n he_o as_o antiochus_n daniel_n 8._o make_v many_o fall_n from_o heaven_n praetend_v religion_n with_o much_o praetense_n and_o no_o substance_n the_o combat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n that_o when_o she_o bear_v her_o child_n he_o may_v devour_v it_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o manly_a son_n which_o will_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n the_o allusion_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n bear_v in_o bethleem_n when_o satan_n by_o herodes_n sword_n will_v have_v devour_v he_o but_o his_o mother_n flee_v with_o he_o to_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o satan_n hope_v to_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o when_o christian_n soul_n travail_v to_o breed_v christ_n the_o emperor_n storm_v 2._o to_o devour_v that_o doctrine_n as_o david_n tell_v ps_n 2._o but_o they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n will_v bruise_v all_o nation-with_a a_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o he_o do_v bruise_v the_o image_n in_o daniel_n and_o show_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o christian_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n or_o half_a seven_o dan._n 9_o and_o often_o handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o eusebius_n handle_v and_o of_o beda_n who_o cite_v the_o apoc._n allusion_n m._n scaliger_n and_o other_o that_o make_v mo_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v spend_v ill_o good_a hour_n all_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v sweet_o term_v by_o our_o lord_n affliction_n to_o be_v as_o he_o of_o day_n 1260._o though_o it_o be_v of_o 300._o yer_z under_o caesares_fw-la resistance_n and_o 600._o under_o pope_n enemy_n to_o johns_n apocalypse_n the_o speech_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o reckon_v all_o his_o own_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o pay_v all_o dog_n and_o doeg_n for_o cerberean_a bark_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n make_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n make_v war_n but_o hold_v not_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o place_n find_v any_o more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v cast_v and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o be_v sweet_o call_v henaven_n to_o show_v our_o certainty_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o proper_a heaven_n as_o the_o word_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o three_o heaven_n that_o above_o the_o air_n and_o above_o the_o star_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n to_o a_o comfort_n against_o all_o his_o follow_a affliction_n so_o the_o holy_a daniel_n that_o in_o one_o image_n make_v abridge_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o state_n after_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n do_v begin_v with_o his_o tongue_n the_o kinddome_v of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o essential_a worde_n who_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v make_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o daniel_n image_n be_v end_v and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o speech_n have_v keep_v daniel_n in_o a_o clear_a meaning_n and_o not_o bring_v the_o west_n empire_n of_o christian_n for_o east_n greek_n seleuco-lagides_a athean_n nor_o time_n after_o christ_n for_o story_n teach_v when_o he_o will_v come_v the_o term_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pearl_n &_o still_o beat_v upon_o the_o open_a story_n for_o noble_a matter_n so_o saint_n paul_n hebrew_n xi_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n martyr_n famous_a in_o the_o talmudique_n and_o after_o his_o day_n history_v by_o greek_a jew_n say_v from_o daniel_n last_o speech_n of_o double_a resurrection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o the_o better_a resurrection_n so_o he_o show_v that_o antiochus_n persecution_n be_v the_o last_o mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_n hinder_v not_o the_o jew_n holy_a religion_n till_o by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o vex_v our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n day_n 1260._o they_o who_o without_o knowledge_n of_o daniel_n will_v know_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o man_n that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o part_v by_o great_a water_n without_o a_o ship_n all_o that_o care_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v care_v for_o he_o and_o my_o pain_n in_o a_o three_o commentary_n a_o english_a a_o latin_a a_o short_a in_o english_a come_v forth_o by_o my_o care_n and_o charge_n by_o the_o three_o milliones_fw-la of_o our_o simple_a may_v have_v know_v the_o prophet_n whole_a heart_n but_o that_o bargulus_n illyricus_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n if_o lion_n rend_v not_o his_o bone_n i_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o fiery_a flame_n stream_v from_o his_o throne_n for_o his_o fight_v for_o the_o dragon_n against_o micael_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o micael_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a
seleucolaegidae_fw-la in_o ten_o horn_n five_o of_o each_o side_n vex_v juda_n but_o there_o be_v ten_o particular_a king_n here_o kingdom_n note_v by_o a_o crown_n upon_o every_o horn_n now_o exact_o five_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o notable_a but_o five_o lagidae_n be_v so_o for_o the_o strict_a number_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n vex_v in_o man_n not_o worthy_a strict_a regard_n of_o story_n but_o abovex_n king_n of_o old_a kingdom_n now_o be_v note_v and_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o note_v that_o augustus_n divide_v all_o proconsulship_n into_o x._o and_o steuchus_n against_o vallu_n divide_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v in_o con._n scr._n show_v the_o colour_n of_o leopard_n be_v from_o alexander_n bear_v foot_n from_o paras_n lion_n mouth_n from_o babel_n horn_n colour_n foot_n mouth_n mean_v all_o tyranny_n demeanour_n course_n &_o law_n alike_o as_o babel_n deify_v the_o image_n dan._n 2._o paras_n their_o king_n alexander_n will_v be_v a_o god_n and_o antiochus_n will_v have_v jupiter_n olympius_n so_o the_o caesares_fw-la will_v still_o be_v divi_z and_o term_v the_o christian_n atheist_n as_o when_o martyr_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o recantation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v away_o with_o the_o atheist_n as_o a_o speech_n unto_o caesar_n to_o hold_v christian_n atheist_n and_o to_o request_v their_o destruction_n eus_n eccl._n histor_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o caesar_n have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n hold_v god_n servant_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o text_n will_v show_v anon_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o power_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n here_o we_o see_v why_o satan_n bear_v arm_n from_o the_o roman_n arm_n even_o because_o satan_n authority_n be_v execute_v by_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n give_v to_o try_v the_o elect_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v understanding_n 3_o this_o far_o reach_v the_o profane_a empire_n which_o our_o great_a constanstine_n make_v dead_a when_o he_o leave_v old_a rome_n and_o make_v byzantium_n new_a rome_n by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o head_n the_o exposition_n follow_v show_v the_o whole_a beast_n once_o dead_a pompey_n with_o rome_n force_n oppress_v god_n people_n there_o juda_n feel_v one_o head_n and_o he_o perish_v in_o egypt_n m._n grassus_n with_o rome_n army_n make_v another_o head_n and_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o abraham_n son_n who_o come_v from_o charran_n or_o carrae_n afflict_v at_o carrae_n the_o parthian_n overthrow_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o empire_n julius_n caesar_n tame_v egypt_n and_o dispose_v cleopatra_n government_n to_o have_v judae_fw-la under_o a_o toe_n of_o that_o leg_n a_o three_o head_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n brutus_n &_o cassius_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o murderer_n their_o roman_a host_n oppress_v juda_n and_o they_o make_v a_o four_o head_n antonius_n he_o with_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v make_v a_o mighty_a king_n in_o the_o east_n marry_v cleopatra_n and_o make_v herod_n for_o her_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o daniel_n image_n may_v have_v some_o remembrance_n till_o christ_n come_v he_o as_o pompey_n perish_v in_o egypt_n a_o five_o head_n then_o come_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o person_n and_o so_o continue_v one_o head_n from_o augustus_n unto_o great_a constantine_n and_o in_o that_o head_n when_o he_o leave_v curse_a rome_n the_o beast_n there_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o six_o head_n have_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v restore_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o that_o head_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o also_o will_v be_v a_o several_a power_n above_o all_o and_o make_v also_o a_o eight_o head_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v here_o once_o tell_v and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o slay_v unto_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a stroke_n be_v heal_v that_o admiration_n be_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n after_o the_o beast_n &_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o and_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v 42._o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o who_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o all_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v fromt_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v full_o describe_v well_o know_v by_o diws_o nero_n diws_o domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divi_z or_o devil_n unto_o diocletian_a that_o christian_n read_v this_o may_v look_v for_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o holy_a in_o daniel_n sustain_v this_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o itself_o expound_v chap._n 12._o for_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o as_o dan._n 7._o god_n sit_v upon_o a_o fiery_a throne_n show_v a_o revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o afflicter_n of_o his_o people_n so_o apoc._n 6._o war_n bloody_a black_a and_o pale_a and_o a_o gulf_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v open_v show_v how_o the_o caesares_fw-la war_v and_o perish_v miserable_o 300._o year_n with_o their_o great_a army_n the_o roman_a story_n tell_v all_o most_o plentiful_o and_o rome_n after_o their_o destruction_n feel_v it_o by_o alaricus_n in_o zozimus_n by_o giezricke_n in_o the_o eccles_n story_n from_o lybia_n a_o new_a hannibal_n by_o theodoricus_n &_o totilas_n that_o as_o steuchus_n confess_v rome_n have_v be_v make_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodge_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o caesares_fw-la punishment_n follow_v with_o a_o severe_a taunt_n of_o dulness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mark_v stately_a speech_n from_o mat._n 13._o and_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o carry_v captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n abb._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o chaldean_a if_o any_o kill_v with_o sword_n he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o sword_n gen._n 9_o when_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a slay_v jews_n faithful_a to_o god_n &_o have_v affinity_n with_o egypt_n god_n plague_v both_o house_n more_o notable_o than_o any_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o heathen_a do_v note_v it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o commentary_n to_o make_v daniel_n a_o most_o clear_a book_n so_o aurelus_n victor_n common_o read_v with_o justine_n in_o grammar_n school_n show_v how_o the_o caesares_fw-la be_v plague_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n since_o rome_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o herodian_a handle_v a_o iliad_n of_o their_o plague_n for_o 70._o yer_z how_o the_o emperore_n be_v so_o vile_a as_o dog_n sozimus_n show_v little_o better_a success_n and_o before_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o empire_n make_v a_o head_n over_o juda_n pompey_n crassus_n julius_n brutus_n antonius_n and_o their_o civil_a war_n be_v wonder_n of_o misery_n and_o plini_n record_v what_o misery_n make_v augustus_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n full_a often_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n for_o buyshopp_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o their_o caius_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a our_o gracious_a eternal_a spirit_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n by_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n from_o cain_n to_o twalcain_n or_o heathen_a smith_n vulcain_n the_o wicked_a bare_a sway_n which_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n nemrod_n the_o rebel_n have_v first_o dominion_n and_o niniveh_n and_o babel_n at_o the_o last_o nimrod_n house_n and_o in_o dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o 12._o 10._o the_o faithful_a be_v tell_v what_o god_n mean_v to_o let_v wicked_a magog_n so_o afflict_v he_o
what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v see_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wealthy_a be_v bend_v to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o king_n service_n or_o law_n or_o merchandise_n that_o many_o can_v be_v fit_a teacher_n but_o man_n bend_v altogether_o that_o way_n what_o be_v the_o sound_a remedy_n here_o see_v the_o world_n will_v not_o admit_v great_a cha_v and_o great_a learning_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a before_o great_a change_n will_v be_v to_o any_o good_a answer_n the_o university_n shall_v urge_v great_a practice_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n &_o greek_a apostle_n use_v all_o help_n of_o thalmudique_n and_o heathen_a by_o choose_a guide_n &_o all_o of_o skilful_a act_n shall_v have_v good_a recompense_n and_o after_o certain_a year_n none_o shall_v have_v any_o praeferment_n but_o of_o special_a readiness_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a story_n where_o error_n trouble_v as_o heresy_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o exact_a translation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v their_o consent_n &_o so_o scholar_n all_o shall_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o bishop_n proceed_n &_o revenue_n &_o be_v the_o only_a seniores_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o learning_n but_o for_o all_o court_n matter_n shall_v have_v common_a lawyer_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o society_n with_o they_o &_o by_o learned_a sermon_n shall_v make_v all_o of_o good_a conceit_n though_o not_o of_o learning_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o all_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v do_v be_v to_o be_v angelus_n eccles_n &_o to_o keep_v he_o within_o that_o compass_n some_z as_o in_o geneva_n bare_a scholar_n will_v in_o wickedness_n over-rule_v the_o senate_n more_o than_o any_o pope_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o do_v man_n that_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v not_o precious_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o zealous_a without_o knowledge_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n do_v much_o harm_n and_o when_o a_o unlearned_a scholar_n be_v high_o praefer_v and_o not_o bridle_v he_o will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n civil_a authority_n shall_v make_v a_o wall_n before_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o pope_n authority_n where_o the_o civil_a horn_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o only_o the_o horn_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o sheliach_n zibbur_n or_o orator_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o the_o pope_n horn_n be_v break_v as_o the_o seleucians_n &_o ptolomean_v when_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o buyshopp_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v the_o talmud_n in_o sanedrin_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o give_v money_n to_o be_v a_o senior_n they_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o a_o whip_n for_o a_o ass_n maym._n fol._n the_o people_n be_v the_o ass_n that_o suffer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n for_o some_o badness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o ambitus_fw-la in_o tulli_fw-la be_v hate_v and_o lege_fw-la julia._n and_o from_o act._n 8._o call_v simonia_fw-la and_o one_o such_o man_n may_v cause_n god_n to_o be_v open_o angry_a with_o many_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o send_v open_a punishment_n upon_o they_o though_o civil_a wicked_a have_v their_o open_a reward_n here_o and_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n 12._o and_o maymoni_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o poenit._fw-la perek_n i_o have_v know_v mighty_a mighty_o plague_v for_o buyshopp_n some_o by_o their_o own_o strange_a death_n some_o by_o many_o child_n and_o sanedrin_n say_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o remove_v such_o from_o their_o society_n and_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o elohim_n judge_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v of_o the_o thalm._n apply_v hither_o witty_o and_o such_o buyshopp_n in_o divinity_n be_v most_o high_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o dracon_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o he_o practise_v all_o before_o he_o l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o right_a in_o old_a time_n emperore_n use_v over_o pope_n as_o reason_n will_v though_o a_o d._n of_o a_o great_a town_n as_o rome_n have_v great_a revenue_n to_o be_v hospital_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o great_a liberality_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o wound_n unto_o death_n be_v heal_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n he_o give_v they_o s._n peter_n blessing_n and_o man_n worship_v they_o with_o title_n of_o divi_z when_o the_o empire_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o rome_n and_o translate_v to_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n so_o that_o old_a rome_n have_v continue_v a_o most_o filthy_a habitation_n of_o hog_n and_o ox_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o old_a caesares_fw-la as_o steuchus_n confess_v against_o valla_n lib._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pontificality_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n that_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o old_a the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la he_o take_v authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n &_o to_o make_v they_o of_o better_a estieme_n with_o superstitious_a simple_a people_n that_o be_v here_o plain_o foretold_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n the_o star_n fall_v can_v not_o become_v mountain_n of_o fire_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o christianity_n come_v in_o policy_n to_o rome_n the_o people_n and_o doctores_fw-la choose_v the_o father_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o archisynagogue_n as_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dragon_n poison_n that_o will_v make_v any_o more_o ado_n for_o their_o authority_n when_o christian_n ●eld_v the_o empire_n and_o constantine_n loathe_v rome_n that_o crucify_a christ_n and_o the_o unlearned_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o palace_n to_o christianity_n in_o 300._o year_n when_o holy_a paul_n soon_o make_v narcissus_n bad_a folk_n the_o best_a and_o peter_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v come_v there_o have_v do_v as_o much_o so_o when_o constantine_n remove_v to_o byzantium_n his_o house_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o ravenna_n confirm_v the_o pope_n who_o election_n shall_v be_v authentical_a so_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n adrian_n the_o father_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a confirm_v with_o great_a privilege_n all_o that_o pipinus_fw-la have_v give_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o requite_v the_o benefit_n of_o charles_n call_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n make_v a_o perpetual_a decree_n nullum_fw-la posthac_fw-la fore_fw-la distinct_a neque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la templorum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la carolus_n successoresque_fw-la eius_fw-la sciverint_fw-la &_o iusserint_fw-la 4._o refragantes_fw-la huìusmodi_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la diris_fw-la devoti_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la adiecta_fw-la proscriptio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o other_o church_n except_o he_o who_o charles_n and_o his_o successores_fw-la shall_v know_v and_o command_v to_o be_v so_o they_o that_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v curse_v and_o unless_o they_o repent_v a_o proscription_n be_v add_v this_o constitution_n subtle_a pope_n in_o great_a dissension_n of_o prince_n brake_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o loduike_a bavaras_n restore_v the_o empire_n right_a much_o blot_v unto_o his_o whiteness_n other_o against_o john_n 12._o for_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o for_o set_v govetner_n over_o village_n and_o town_n against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o praesume_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o he_o be_v command_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n &_o right_v of_o the_o empire_n he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n make_v one_o petrum_fw-la corbariensen_n a_o minorite_n pope_n use_v his_o ancestore_v authority_n &_o manner_n and_o assemble_v man_n that_o know_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a above_o caesare_n but_o clean_o contrary_a the_o pope_n with_o all_o spiritual_a high_a &_o low_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o deal_v this_o good_a emperor_n mild_a enough_o or_o rather_o too_o
mild_a and_o s._n paul_n bear_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o tarsus_n free_a in_o rome_n tell_v the_o same_o rom._n 13._o as_o he_o tell_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o how_o thence_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v arise_v if_o 2_o thes_n 2._o have_v be_v read_v of_o all_o child_n since_o s._n paul_n write_v age_a moo_o then_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n a_o million_o for_o a_o star_n have_v know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o equal_a guilty_a cardinal_n and_o our_o archbuyshopp_n in_o his_o canon_n damn_v by_o common_a law_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n engravement_n in_o soul_n all_o scholar_n that_o will_v be_v overrule_a civil_a matter_n unable_a to_o show_v skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o one_o jod_n or_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n speech_n require_v mat._n 5._o and_o will_v archbuishopp_n be_v and_o urge_v athean_a oath_n and_o imprison_v better_o letter_v by_o many_o year_n study_v then_o themselves_o and_o pine_v in_o prison_n unto_o death_n full_o many_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o redemtion_n in_o trade_n life_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n giltinesse_n here_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o both_o into_o eternal_a flame_n the_o learned_a know_v that_o they_o to_o who_o i_o now_o give_v the_o anathema_n maran_n atha_n will_v soon_o go_v to_o bantam_n to_o fetch_v pepper_n than_o reply_n and_o as_o ovid._n speak_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v his_o fable_n shall_v stand_v so_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v our_o reviuer_n of_o dracons_n bloody_a law_n &_o other_o to_o profane_a god_n shall_v stand_v in_o this_o my_o blame_n in_o my_o defence_n for_o our_o king_n and_o nation_n integrity_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la habent_fw-la very_fw-la vatum_fw-la praesagia_fw-la by_o what_o judaique_a curse_o reviue_v ceremony_n the_o chief_a divinity_n d._n of_o rome_n bewitch_v emperor_n to_o give_v a_o spice_n of_o countenance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o judah_n king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n praescribe_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o imitate_v that_o oil_n the_o thal._n have_v a_o full_a treatise_n of_o that_o thence_o all_o of_o wit_n will_v fetch_v it_o no_o king_n be_v ever_o anoint_v with_o this_o but_o king_n in_o hazard_n king_n moses_n be_v not_o king_n jesus_n be_v not_o king_n samuel_n be_v not_o saul_n not_o accept_v be_v david_n not_o accept_v be_v solomon_n in_o hazard_n by_o adonijah_n be_v and_o joash_n for_o athalia_n stir_n be_v all_o this_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o people_n authority_n wicked_a joachaz_n two_o year_n young_a than_o his_o brother_n more_o wicked_a joakim_n be_v all_o these_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n so_o annointment_n be_v still_o the_o token_n of_o a_o person_n doubt_v whether_o the_o people_n shall_v accept_v he_o or_o not_o now_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantine_n beginning_n annointement_n of_o emperor_n as_o in_o justinius_n the_o uncle_n of_o justinian_n fame_n go_v challenge_v herein_o no_o superiority_n but_o will_v have_v the_o emperore_n that_o request_v the_o church_n favour_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o open_a blame_n to_o want_v that_o good_a will_n till_o open_a repentance_n come_v this_o have_v zeal_n and_o man_n wit_n but_o god_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v aharons_n ceremony_n namely_o in_o oinctment_n no_o chest_n may_v be_v make_v like_o the_o ark_n no_o candlestick_n no_o table_n no_o curtain_n no_o building_n like_o the_o holy_a touch_v our_o manner_n in_o england_n think_v it_o begin_v in_o token_n of_o freedom_n as_o not_o under_o the_o emperor_n but_o equal_a but_o see_v priest_n be_v the_o annointer_n locust_n now_o in_o flame_n eternal_a it_o shall_v with_o sacrifice_n aharons_n cope_n levites_n linen_n and_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v leave_v off_o if_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v worthy_a of_o account_n if_o quiet_o they_o may_v otherwise_o ceremony_n of_o force_n be_v break_v as_o in_o david_n eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o be_v deadly_a for_o use_v as_o circumcision_n for_o galatian_n yet_o in_o timothy_n be_v repete_v so_o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereof_o none_o have_v one_o syllable_n of_o christ_n though_o galatinus_n will_v bring_v baruc_n to_o he_o in_o god_n will_v be_v see_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o fable_n speak_v of_o jews_n story_n who_o truth_n heathen_a deny_v be_v receive_v for_o man_n weakness_n but_o when_o greek_n will_v make_v jar_a say_n true_a divinity_n jew_n tell_v hagarenes_n their_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o so_o there_o the_o gospel_n find_v contemt_a since_o the_o pope_n anoint_v emperore_n of_o weak_a authority_n after_o he_o deceive_v the_o empire_n for_o 200._o yea_o war_n that_o weaken_a west_n king_n the_o oinctment_n be_v plead_v for_o a_o token_n of_o superiority_n that_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v great_a sign_n that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o he_o deceive_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o beast_n when_o israel_n state_n come_v far_o bad_a holy_a elias_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o story_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n betoken_v thereby_o any_o sign_n saint_n paul_n tell_v this_o in_o propriety_n that_o by_o false_a sign_n wicked_a romylus_fw-la esai_n 11._o in_o the_o venice_n chaldy_n shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_a because_o they_o will_v not_o receine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o solomon_n warn_v ephraim_n prov._n 3._o the_o emperor_n strife_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o divinity_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o best_a judgement_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v of_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_n of_o fall_n by_o resist_v a_o learned_a emperor_n decree_v for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o show_v confirmation_n of_o pope_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o rome_n of_o papist_n miracle_n never_o any_o commented_a upon_o any_o text_n bible_n or_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o their_o miracle_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indianes_n do_v such_o strange_a miracle_n that_o lucian_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la will_v as_o well_o seem_v true_a as_o noble_a learned_a saddeel_n nip_v turrianus_n and_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o read_v the_o story_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n so_o the_o lady_n of_o hales_n make_v justus_n lipsius_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n to_o his_o stile_n as_o bacchus_n make_v ennius_n and_o cripple_v come_v to_o hales_n but_o go_v away_o leap_v so_o at_o colen_n in_o a_o stage_n play_v cripple_n come_v to_o s._n laurence_n and_o go_v a_o way_n leap_v so_o in_o walsingam_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o cambrige_n over_o the_o market_n place_n in_o a_o coffer_n by_o two_o strong_a man_n and_o praesent_o become_v so_o heavy_a that_o both_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o put_v drake_n fresh_a blood_n to_o the_o wine_n all_o but_o heretic_n may_v see_v the_o very_a wine_n lively_a blood_n that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n i_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o fatherlie_a carriage_n rich._n menevensis_n say_v how_o his_o conscience_n prick_v he_o when_o to_o mass_n he_o use_v drake_n blood_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o confession_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o at_o mentz_n town_n end_v eastward_o in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v a_o low_a cross_n of_o stone_n that_o way_n i_o walk_v with_o two_o jesuit_n and_o a_o proselyte_n who_o commendation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o then_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o a_o green_a desire_v to_o read_v from_o latin_a to_o hebrew_n for_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o principal_a cardinalship_n of_o that_o stone_n cross_n pater_fw-la nicolaus_n serarius_n say_v thus_o once_o a_o man_n drink_v arm_v with_o a_o sword_n strike_v this_o cross_n and_o it_o pour_v out_o blood_n and_o pursuit_n be_v make_v after_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v execute_v then_o say_v i_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o lutheran_n i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o try_v take_v sword_n and_o strike_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o shed_v one_o drop_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v accept_v the_o cardinalship_n offer_v and_o be_v of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o be_o of_o saint_n peter_n faith_n already_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o rome_n as_o he_o care_v no_o more_o for_o clemens_n alexand._n then_o do_v patriarch_n photius_n and_o less_o of_o
tyranny_n shall_v try_v lion_n and_o ox_n but_o also_o mighty_a deceit_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o love_n to_o lie_n shall_v try_v man_n and_o eagle_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n from_o this_o place_n greek_n tell_v antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o rome_n see_v chapter_n 2._o th._n 2._o he_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o rome_n and_o as_o daniel_n chapter_n 2._o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o afflicter_n wicked_a a_o mystery_n eloquent_a paul_n take_v his_o term_n thence_o teach_v that_o as_o those_o matter_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a event_n even_o to_o antiochus_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n shall_v fall_v the_o papae_fw-la or_o divinity_n father_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o force_n of_o satan_n that_o text_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n first_o and_o 2._o timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n in_o timothy_n tell_v all_o timot._n what_o great_a learning_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v govern_v other_o every_o man_n of_o charge_n be_v pakid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o elder_n acts._n 2._o and_o titus_n 3_o in_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v rare_a and_o by_o study_n they_o shall_v be_v learn_v exod._n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o ground_n sanedrin_n maymonie_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o the_o king_n chief_o be_v doctor_n maymonie_n hagigah_n and_o archysynagogus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v sheliach_n zibbur_n orator_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o read_v the_o law_n and_o deal_v in_o exhortation_n and_o all_o prophesy_v and_o none_o shall_v rule_v overthe_a people_n but_o in_o mildness_n 1._o pet._n 5._o maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n who_o word_n for_o our_o athean_a tyranny_n in_o bb._n force_v oath_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n to_o i._o c._n of_o reverend_a memory_n titus_n titus_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o now_o a_o ape_n be_v like_a a_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n paul_n bishop_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o tim._n tit._n the_o open_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o talmudique_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n will_v clear_v he_o more_o than_o all_o other_o he_o in_o greek_a abridge_v they_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o know_v they_o at_o large_a geneva_n do_v well_o this_o far_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n in_o excommunication_n far_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n to_o preacher_n to_o be_v rome_n pope_n of_o philemon_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o governor_n philemon_n learned_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o people_n he_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o servant_n from_o exod._n 21._o and_o israel_n servant_n in_o egypt_n exod._n cha_n 20._o whence_o in_o talmudique_n a_o long_a common_a place_n be_v of_o servant_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o which_o gamaliel_n scholar_n contrive_v to_o one_o short_a epistle_n and_o here_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o philemon_n and_o onesimus_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n so_o wise_v all_o to_o learn_v paul_n tongue_n philemon_n be_v love_v so_o shall_v every_o master_n be_v to_o his_o servant_n eph._n 6._o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n a_o famous_a greek_a poet_n much_o cite_v for_o haide_n heaven_n and_o hell_n from_o sophocles_n herodotus_n with_o menander_n and_o diphilus_n be_v call_v philemon_n onesimus_n be_v by_o interpretation_n profitable_a such_o shall_v all_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n not_o in_o ey-seruice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o poor_a daughter_n of_o israel_n in_o naaman_n house_n cause_v he_o to_o seek_v eliseus_n and_o god_n and_o when_o he_o take_v pepper_v in_o the_o nose_n for_o jordan_n his_o servant_n overrule_v he_o as_o onesimus_n to_o salvation_n the_o name_n onesimus_n be_v in_o lysias_n the_o attic_a as_o usual_a in_o greek_n onesiphorus_n s._n paul_n great_a helper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n how_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v concordant_a the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v such_o a_o onesimus_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o poverty_n by_o his_o treachery_n and_o by_o his_o peter-pence_n for_o chiminey_n make_v million_o of_o eye_n dim_a with_o smoke_n and_o can_v forge_v constantinus_n donation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n if_o julian_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n he_o have_v set_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a schoff_n for_o his_o uncle_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o greek_n can_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v know_v in_o constantine_n day_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a the_o robber_n thus_o recompense_v constantine_n for_o bring_v in_o christian_a polity_n to_o destroy_v new_a rome_n and_o to_o root_v out_o from_o the_o east_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o rome_n s._n paul_n the_o most_o reverend_a papas_n hebrew_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o s._n luke_n next_o he_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ebrewes_n tell_v the_o ebrewes_n that_o be_v upon_o revolt_n that_o all_o moses_n policy_n end_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o further_o sacrificer_n must_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o faith_n give_v true_a commendation_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o maccabee_n day_n who_o in_o dan._n 12._o hope_v in_o the_o better_a resurrection_n in_o this_o epist_n s._n paul_n abridge_v all_o the_o bible_n the_o pope_n contrariety_n the_o pope_n whole_a doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v will_v make_v a_o new_a policy_n over_o the_o world_n by_o imitation_n of_o aharon_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v hence_o to_o heaven_n against_o s._n paul_n express_v word_n praetend_v chap._n xi_o ii_o ult._n where_o he_o speak_v as_o through_o the_o epistle_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o the_o law_n and_o not_o a_o word_n he_o nor_o any_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n also_o augustinus_n nabiensis_n write_v wicked_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o translation_n and_o faulty_a in_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v say_v how_o in_o humanity_n despise_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o his_o godhead_n though_o both_o together_o make_v the_o person_n great_a god._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n s._n james_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o jew_n james._n who_o know_v that_o no_o bishop_n of_o elder_a can_v be_v above_o another_o and_o bring_v a_o law_n not_o to_o praeferre_fw-la any_o before_o the_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o where_o jews_n then_o and_o yet_o hold_v that_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o justify_v as_o abr._n sabung_a in_o zeror_n write_v of_o some_o and_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n praef_n in_o talm._n he_o tell_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n regeneration_n must_v follow_v as_o all_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o and_o 2._o of_o peter_n both_o peter_n epistle_n pet._n be_v write_v in_o jews_n vein_n that_o by_o affliction_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n pomp_n we_o get_v heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o course_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o oecumenius_n in_o which_o he_o go_v ten_o time_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o when_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n and_o he_o bid_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faitfull_a rock_n chap._n 4._o teach_v the_o pope_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o term_n rock_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o creator_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o often_o tell_v chaleng_v that_o name_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o chap_n 5._o he_o tell_v express_o that_o the_o choose_a church_n in_o babylon_n salute_v they_o and_o mark_v and_o all_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a deceiver_n that_o use_v not_o propriety_n where_o all_o mind_n require_v propriety_n and_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o in_o the_o second_o bosor_n with_o s._n for_o y_o use_v only_o in_o arabia_n and_o chaldea_n tell_v where_o he_o keep_v of_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o
of_o john_n these_o be_v whole_o for_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n john_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n as_o his_o apocalyps_n of_o jude._n he_o in_o teach_v of_o jew_n fall_v by_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jude._n by_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o unclean_a city_n burn_v from_o heaven_n warn_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o where_o jews_n thought_n government_n a_o tyranny_n he_o show_v from_o talmudique_fw-la upon_o moses_n burial_n midras_n rabath_n aboth_o rabbi_n nathan_n and_o other_o that_z michael_z the_o archangel_n can_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o speak_v slander_n of_o king_n moses_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o blaspheme_v king_n but_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o judes_n text_n to_o know_v michael_z to_o be_v jehova_n but_o make_v he_o a_o create_a spirit_n such_o blind_a bat_n they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o the_o scripture_n agree_v as_o harp_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n who_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n stain_v by_o idolatry_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o say_v o_o that_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n thy_o name_n be_v oynctment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o none_o may_v think_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o trope_n for_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a from_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a whoordome_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v sincere_a before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n they_o follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o hold_v they_o only_o happy_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v as_o psal_n 32._o &_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n the_o combat_n of_o the_o 144000._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o sky_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o sea_n 10._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_n martyrdom_n be_v show_v but_o without_o tell_v by_o who_o in_o chap._n xi_o the_o persecuter_n be_v tell_v and_o the_o persecute_a be_v call_v two_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 12._o the_o persecuter_n be_v double_a the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o the_o persecute_a be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o tell_v chap._n 13._o describe_v the_o dragon_n by_o sure_a state_n special_o in_o the_o empire_n reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o no_o man_n can_v live_v in_o the_o empire_n without_o his_o profession_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v manifest_o in_o idolatry_n that_o be_v here_o tell_v and_o persecution_n be_v for_o preach_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o empire_n or_o pope_n and_o idol_n for_o now_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o flock_n which_o of_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v to_o be_v deceive_v now_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o defend_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n idolatry_n be_v in_o worship_n to_o mary_n and_o creature_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o they_o due_a only_o to_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o power_n creature_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v not_o our_o invention_n now_o of_o idolatry_n the_o next_o angel_n tell_v how_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o city_n and_o another_o angel_n follow_v 21._o say_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v 51._o be_v fall_v because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o old_a babylon_n now_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v idolatry_n while_o it_o be_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n or_o turk_n which_o hate_v idol_n but_o now_o rome_n bear_v sway_n so_o shake_v from_o tongue_n of_o scripture_n as_o old_a babylon_n from_o adam_n tongue_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n and_o far_o pass_v the_o old_a babel_n in_o idolatry_n therefore_o ruin_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v sure_a for_o it_o as_o fall_v by_o isaiah_n 21._o and_o jerem._n 51._o upon_o the_o old_a babel_n and_o a_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 75_o that_o be_v take_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 21_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 34._o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimston_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v if_o any_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v here_o be_v they_o try_v which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n patience_n in_o this_o sort_n here_o and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la day_n here_o great_a terror_n be_v set_v down_o and_o fit_a warning_n against_o the_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a one_o point_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o gehenna_n be_v on_o high_a no_o less_o than_o paradise_n as_o in_o levi._n cha_n 26._o before_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o ceth_a malcuth_n folio_fw-la 11._o hold_n that_o on_o high_a place_n of_o torment_n be_v no_o less_o than_o place_n of_o joy_n they_o who_o think_v that_o soul_n descend_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o after_o warning_n hold_v this_o shall_v fear_v the_o punishment_n here_o describe_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o zurick_n take_v the_o wise_a order_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o pope_n mark_n and_o most_o strait_o look_v to_o scholar_n carriage_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o refer_v all_o punishment_n to_o the_o consul_n and_o synedrion_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a great_a revenue_n be_v now_o most_o needful_a to_o breed_v learned_a to_o deal_v with_o papist_n and_o jew_n but_o simon_n magus_n buyshopp_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o buyshopp_n of_o rome_n as_o ananias_n the_o paint_a wall_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n in_o roba_fw-la cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o one_o like_o may_v bring_v a_o whole_a nation_n under_o curse_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o because_o in_o time_n of_o blindness_n none_o can_v buy_v nor_o sell_v in_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o profession_n other_o be_v kill_v here_o be_v a_o sure_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v the_o martyr_n god_n who_o know_v all_o be_v the_o speaker_n from_o heaven_n that_o praesentlie_o after_o death_n they_o be_v full_o happy_a which_o die_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o in_o faith_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o their_o open_a profession_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o careful_a life_n teach_v all_o to_o consider_v still_o as_o all_o must_v die_v so_o praesent_o follow_v judgement_n comparison_n of_o phrase_n for_o holy_a soul_n depart_v when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v chapter_n 6._o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n
teach_v there_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o jerem._n speak_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o god_n praise_n against_o idol_n be_v here_o repeat_v that_o egypt_n and_o babel_n teach_v the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o thus_o the_o holy_a protest_v their_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o afterwards_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o covenant_n be_v open_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o clean_a and_o pure_a linen_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n as_o angel_n help_v god_n servant_n to_o victory_n so_o proper_a angel_n consider_v with_o man_n who_o they_o strengthen_v may_v here_o be_v mean_v their_o clothing_n signify_v sincere_a holiness_n which_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o the_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n signify_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o golden_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n maymo_fw-la in_o beth_n bechira_n handle_v aharons_n garment_n cit_v tradition_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o high_a sacrificer_n manner_n that_o aharon_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o breast_n that_o show_v john_n to_o speak_v most_o learned_o chapter_n 1._o and_o here_o 15._o and_o wise_a than_o any_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o book_n can_v do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live-wight_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lively_a wight_n be_v here_o as_o orator_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n goodness_n by_o god_n charge_n the_o angel_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o pour_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n visible_o by_o man_n but_o unseen_a as_o the_o army_n that_o guard_v elisaeus_n so_o as_o i_o tell_v the_o punishment_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n daniel_n chap._n 4._o come_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchful_a and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o the_o angel_n desire_v in_o revenge_n for_o the_o church_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o assist_v man_n that_o be_v the_o fighter_n so_o million_o of_o million_o wait_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o rule_v the_o four_o beast_n that_o the_o house_n of_o zorobabell_a afflict_v shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n rule_v and_o tyrant_n shall_v soon_o be_v tame_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n shall_v from_o dan._n 7._o learn_v this_o and_o from_o apo._n chap._n 6._o where_o the_o profane_a caesares_fw-la be_v destroy_v and_o know_v that_o after_o long_o anger_v of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v full_a payment_n mortal_a prince_n soon_o fade_v as_o a_o flower_n but_o god_n be_v everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o dan_o cha_n 12._o and_o apoc._n x._o and_o xv._n who_o because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v send_v workfull_a error_n that_o they_o believe_v falsehood_n that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_n in_o badness_n this_o book_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o style_n that_o it_o open_v not_o only_a itself_o but_o also_o teach_v how_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o none_o can_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v consecrate_v than_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o go_v in_o while_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o here_o a_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n fill_v with_o defence_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o wicked_a grace_n to_o join_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v the_o sturdy_a wicked_a who_o fight_n against_o open_a light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o 666._o son_n of_o adonikam_a which_o have_v rather_o have_v 666._o talent_n of_o cethem_n from_o ophir_n than_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o johns_n revelation_n such_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o here_o have_v a_o conscience_n stinge_v as_o by_o scorpion_n and_o in_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n death_n eternal_a chapter_n xvi_o as_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o rise_v plague_v the_o world_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n god_n consume_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n arisinge_v plague_v the_o world_n under_o angel_n trumpet_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o sea_n 3._o fountain_n of_o water_n 4._o the_o sun_n 5._o by_o kingdom_n of_o locust_n 6._o by_o raise_v up_o the_o turk_n 7._o by_o earthquake_n so_o to_o he_o plague_v come_v under_o the_o same_o term_n but_o in_o another_o signification_n as_o 1._o his_o earth_n have_v boil_v 2._o sea_n blood_n 3._o fountain_n blood_n 4._o susnn_n parch_a persecution_n 5._o by_o darken_a throne_n of_o spoil_n 6._o by_o euphrates_n by_o turk_n 7._o by_o whole_a earthquake_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o temple_n say_v go_v &_o pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n by_o he_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n care_n the_o pope_n world_n be_v plague_v spirit_n be_v god_n messenger_n invisiblie_o man_n visible_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v his_o cup_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o come_v boil_v sore_a and_o painful_a upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n under_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n which_o resist_v law_n and_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o idolatry_n become_v a_o sound_a mean_n for_o king_n that_o make_v the_o beast_n a_o king_n of_o locust_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o west_n king_n make_v the_o pope_n mighty_a to_o overthrow_v the_o east_n weaken_v so_o that_o machmad_a and_o turcke_v overhtrew_v it_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v mighty_a he_o become_v auctor_fw-la of_o hail_n and_o trouble_n and_o bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n of_o war_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n so_o now_o he_o lose_v many_o countries_n upon_o martyr_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v satan_n throne_n and_o upon_o diligent_a school_n detect_v he_o in_o every_o part_n &_o bring_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v daily_o read_v and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a n._n testament_n in_o greek_a founteine_v of_o heavenly_a water_n to_o baptise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v blood_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o poor_a father_n of_o rome_n forge_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o become_v by_o saint_n peter_n name_n of_o low_a and_o poor_a a_o high_a mountain_n he_o become_v fiery_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o empire_n that_o by_o all_o his_o war_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o live_n in_o one_o age_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o become_v not_o a_o full_a mountain_n till_o than_o satan_n be_v tie_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n war_n he_o be_v loose_a that_o 200._o y._n war_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o political_a sea_n and_o ship_n into_o blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o what_o war_n have_v be_v since_o in_o europe_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o kindle_v so_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o so_o he_o lose_v whole_a country_n as_o netherlands_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o 40._o year_n war_n and_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n that_o scant_o a_o three_o part_n escape_v death_n in_o they_o that_o can_v war_v for_o his_o kill_n of_o k._n philip_n son_n bend_v to_o heal_v the_o boil_v of_o his_o religious_a this_o do_v they_o dead_a in_o blindness_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o a_o three_o angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v of_o it_o here_o lesser_a water_n be_v less_o force_n that_o continual_o he_o have_v bad_a success_n and_o great_a loss_n the_o year_n 1588._o give_v he_o a_o open_a token_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o flanders_n 1600._o and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v forward_o venice_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o juliaque_fw-la will_n 1610._o if_o he_o go_v forward_o daily_o little_a river_n of_o 700._o
600._o and_o 400._o as_o they_o will_v meet_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o he_o corrupt_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o water_n from_o which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o he_o make_v a_o three_o part_n dead_a in_o sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 2._o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o spirit_n pay_v the_o worme-wood-starre_n for_o bitter_v the_o water_n of_o life_n 3_o and_o wrest_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o protection_n for_o his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o together_o be_v one_o angel_n that_o pour_v their_o cup_n into_o the_o fountain_n to_o make_v they_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o punish_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v lust_n be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o the_o gracious_a in_o judge_v thus_o because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o state_n that_o plague_v the_o pope_n prosperous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n come_v from_o god_n the_o unchangeable_a who_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o gracious_a pharaoh_n by_o water_n destroy_v israel_n child_n innocent_a blood_n his_o water_n also_o god_n turn_v to_o blood_n and_o again_o to_o oppress_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o army_n so_o because_o the_o devilish_a popish_a pope_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o preacher_n god_n give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v miracle_n how_o die_v pope_n full_a many_o by_o poison_n since_o the_o monk_n poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o poison_n poison_n have_v be_v still_o practise_v still_o in_o rome_n queen_n mary_n the_o bloody_a speed_v ill_o and_o the_o bloody_a french_a die_v in_o bleed_v god_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o just_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o from_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o o_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n upright_o and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v repeat_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n by_o word_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o burn_v man_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o man_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a burn_n when_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v there_o brightness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o persecution_n as_o mat._n 13._o in_o england_n this_o fall_v out_o queen_n mary_n persecute_v priest_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n find_v the_o same_o and_o papist_n measure_v for_o measure_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v scholar_n can_v see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o law_n in_o england_n have_v perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v all_o leave_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n greek_a and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o new_a by_o greek_n the_o divinity_n by_o plain_a reason_n and_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n which_o will_v add_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o religion_n now_o the_o priest_n preach_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o england_n as_o irus_n be_v king_n of_o lydia_n irus_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o ithaca_n with_o croesus_n land_n as_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o chimney-smoake_n in_o england_n for_o a_o peter-penny_n they_o turn_v subject_n to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n the_o church_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v by_o powder_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o gentry_n of_o parliament_n a_o treason_n so_o barbarous_a inhuman_a devilish_a popish_a this_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n reviue_v in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o this_o fight_n be_v open_o against_o god_n for_o satan_n throne_n campian_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n martyr_n make_v the_o wicked_a apocrypha_fw-la part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o destroy_a faith_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o give_v god_n glory_n for_o justice_n bishop_n tonstall_n under_o queen_n mary_n favour_v the_o gospel_n in_o london_n and_o duresman_n and_o although_o d._n bancroft_n let_v priest_n watson_n print_n popery_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v four_o priest_n from_o rome_n yet_o he_o repent_v and_o send_v the_o priest_n to_o tyburn_n and_o be_v become_v a_o m._n r._n f._n better_o shall_v all_o papist_n come_v to_o god_n the_o shade_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n become_v darken_v and_o they_o do_v bite_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pang_n and_o boil_v but_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n the_o five_o angel_n trumpet_n can_v not_o stay_v the_o star_n of_o rome_n from_o seek_v supremacy_n and_o badness_n but_o by_o increase_n of_o locust_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o can_v bring_v a_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n that_o darken_v all_o sun_n and_o air_n machmad_a after_o lucian_n the_o dog_n say_v well_o for_o the_o whetstone_n but_o both_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v both_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o lucian_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n state_n shall_v have_v his_o throne_n darken_v open_o in_o this_o world_n by_o valiant_a and_o holy_a people_n strengthen_v by_o angel_n darkness_n be_v usual_a for_o a_o distress_a state_n in_o job_n and_o david_n and_o isai_n albion_n with_o denmark_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o he_o half_a zuitzerland_n netherlands_n germany_n and_o the_o poor_a school_n of_o geneva_n say_v well_o to_o he_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o slander_v the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o beza_n do_v say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la malis_fw-la he_o call_v back_o those_o error_n of_o he_o and_o calvine_v whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v god_n auctor_fw-la of_o sin_n the_o senate_n religion_n as_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v it_o i_o dare_v defend_v against_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o pope_n while_o my_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o warble_a pen._n and_o where_o bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o calvin_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n velit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o pope_n trash_n will_v speak_v so_o of_o a_o book_n pen_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o bodinus_fw-la himself_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o book_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o thing_n write_v here_o chap._n 1._o as_o daniel_n call_v to_o he_o all_o story_n heathen_a for_o 600._o yer_z so_o john_n for_o 1600._o and_o as_o daniel_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n seven_o time_n over_o to_o infinite_a delight_n so_o do_v john_n repeat_v &_o as_o pleasant_o the_o pope_n divine_n see_v his_o throne_n fall_v and_o decay_n they_o chew_v their_o tongue_n in_o speech_n not_o fit_v to_o matter_n but_o snap_v at_o syllable_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o aeschrologia_fw-la godless_a from_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o fight_v against_o all_o plain_a truth_n when_o fight_n be_v for_o popery_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o discourse_n make_v to_o zwinglius_fw-la luther_n p._n martyr_n bucer_n calvin_n beza_n many_o other_o match_n the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o learning_n will_v try_v the_o law_n by_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a testament_n by_o greek_n and_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o water_n will_v run_v clear_a which_o now_o the_o starrworme-wood_n make_v bitter_a and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o praepare_v a_o way_n
for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o machmad_a and_o turk_n arise_v from_o euphrates_n and_o vex_v the_o west_n be_v under_o the_o six_o angel_n trumpet_n geball_n all_o tarik_n be_v a_o memory_n how_o machmadistes_n vex_v thence_o spain_n and_o italy_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o scourge_n then_o to_o hold_v long_a possession_n of_o old_a euphrates_n stay_v parthian_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o pope_n idolatry_n even_o germany_n be_v trouble_v by_o hagarenes_n that_o virgil_n may_v well_o say_v of_o both_o for_o rome_n hinc_fw-la movet_fw-la euphrates_n illinc_fw-la germania_n bellum_fw-la on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n begin_v to_o jar_n on_o that_o side_n germany_n do_v menace_v war_n and_o for_o civil_a war_n i_o may_v continue_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o john_n vicinae_fw-la ruptis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la saevit_fw-la toto_fw-la mars_n impius_fw-la orbe_fw-la the_o neighbour_n city_n have_v break_v their_o law_n each_o against_o other_o up_o in_o arm_n arise_v and_o wicked_a mars_n through_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n act_n merciless_a most_o cruel_a tragedy_n and_o i_o see_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_v unto_o frog_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v sign_n go_v forth_o un_fw-mi to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o naked_a that_o man_n see_v not_o his_o shame_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_n armageddon_n the_o dracon_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v of_o old_a the_o beast_n the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n chap_n 8._o 9_o and_o 11._o 13._o prophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 11._o so_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o troop_n of_o false_a teacher_n three_o be_v exceed_v many_o as_o cha_n xi_o two_o make_v many_o thousand_o for_o zach._n chap._n 4._o their_o spirit_n be_v unclean_a for_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o froggie_a puddle_n of_o slimy_a doctrine_n truth_n rest_v in_o this_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n rom._n 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n god_n in_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a zohar_n upon_o gen._n 3._o say_v hv_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a eternal_a but_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o rome_n beast_n to_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o their_o latin_a go_v so_o their_o translation_n so_o their_o check_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thrice_o have_v the_o masculine_a gendre_n so_o against_o all_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n so_o against_o all_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n creation_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o man_n so_o to_o make_v this_o idle_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o woman_n can_v do_v more_o than_o man_n and_o god_n in_o man_n their_o write_n be_v so_o plentiful_a upon_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v nothing_o and_o so_o they_o cross_v all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v a_o fight_n with_o this_o place_n and_o satan_n conquer_a they_o for_o this_o main_a castle_n have_v conquer_v they_o for_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o have_v against_o all_o religion_n satan_n spirit_n pope_n spirit_n and_o his_o academy_n serve_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v against_o all_o holiness_n of_o the_o bible_n most_o evident_o in_o deify_v creature_n and_o their_o make_a saint_n and_o bread_n with_o wine_n which_o they_o will_v make_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o seal_n of_o most_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v estiem_v but_o none_o without_o athean_a madness_n will_v say_v the_o seal_n be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v as_o himself_o as_o tully_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o none_o of_o wit_n will_v make_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o their_o temple_n mass_n and_o daily_a profession_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o that_o no_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o bible_n can_v abide_v their_o divinity_n for_o liberal_a art_n law_n and_o phisique_n they_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o nation_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o for_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o thalmudique_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n but_o for_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o story_n but_o in_o all_o his_o proper_a differ_v from_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o unclean_a devil_n the_o threaten_n of_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v from_o obadiah_n tell_v of_o idumean_n destruction_n sudden_o who_o be_v of_o izhak_n house_n yet_o be_v close_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o watch_v be_v use_v math._n chap._n 24._o and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o mind_n teach_v from_o care_n to_o our_o body_n what_o care_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o apparel_v our_o soul_n that_o faith_n regenerate_v trim_a it_o the_o allusion_n to_o armageddon_n where_o barake_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o combat_n of_o god_n that_o mageddon_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o piece_n that_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n be_v full_o break_v there_o this_o show_v extreme_a break_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o good_a josias_n god_n will_v plague_v juda_n at_o mageddon_n so_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v a_o full_a overthrow_n by_o god_n from_o heaven_n barak_n and_o the_o people_n do_v little_a but_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o star_n author_n of_o weather_n fight_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n that_o his_o mighty_a hand_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o victory_n the_o next_o cup_n expound_v that_o plain_o allude_v further_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n where_o hail_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o man_n do_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o cup_n on_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o huge_a a_o earthquake_n so_o great_a haile_o and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n be_v pharaoh_n open_a punishment_n and_o thundering_n and_o at_o the_o law_n give_v be_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o heavy_a cloud_n the_o pope_n to_o come_v by_o supremacy_n weaken_v greece_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o beg_v land_n and_o have_v prince_n help_v to_o further_a his_o forgery_n of_o constantinus_n donation_n make_v such_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o by_o scripture_n phrase_n hail_n and_o fire_n be_v mix_v with_o blood_n then_o prince_n think_v the_o turk_n get_v grecia_n shall_v never_o plague_v they_o but_o now_o that_o they_o see_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n and_o by_o idolatry_n as_o apoc._n 9_o tell_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o success_n and_o whole_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n they_o requite_v he_o with_o take_v from_o he_o what_o they_o give_v he_o he_o obscure_v sun_n and_o air_n all_o kind_n of_o learning_n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a he_o abolish_v history_n he_o obscure_v that_o none_o of_o he_o apply_v well_o greek_n to_o daniel_n the_o bridge_n to_o both_o testament_n rhetoric_n trope_n which_o sacrament_n require_v he_o turn_v to_o propriety_n as_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o covenant_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v logic_n he_o turn_v to_o sophistry_n to_o patch_v a_o whole_a art_n and_o policy_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n by_o sophistry_n most_o ridiculous_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v not_o he_o but_o martyr_n make_v the_o gospel_n know_v which_o stir_v prince_n against_o he_o that_o as_o to_o overtrow_v new_a rome_n or_o constantina_n they_o give_v their_o authority_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o achieve_v their_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o own_o great_a mischief_n
king_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n &_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v in_o all_o policy_n sinful_a and_o blaspeme_v true_a teacher_n so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v of_o prince_n that_o every_o one_o will_v draw_v from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o can_v that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a town_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o do_v one_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o right_a happiness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o foolish_a mind_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o east_n empire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o to_o set_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o to_o rule_v all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o curse_a blindness_n abide_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v learn_v or_o for_o noble_a man_n true_a kingdom_n stand_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o prince_n of_o cunning_a education_n may_v know_v both_o testament_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o vein_n of_o story_n in_o young_a year_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n run_v over_o the_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o god_n book_n and_o see_v their_o ancestor_n from_o adam_n to_o noë_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o noble_a warrior_n 3_o abraham_n king_n moses_n king_n josuah_n king_n samuel_n king_n david_n king_n solomon_n and_o noble_a daniel_n the_o mighty_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a warrior_n &_o best_a learned_a and_o his_o noble_a cousin_n that_o quench_v the_o fire_n refuse_v idol_n shall_v have_v teach_v noble_n to_o have_v in_o equal_a sort_n hate_v babelish_a idolatry_n of_o curse_a rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n bite_v pierce_v his_o footestepp_n and_o hand_n 22._o and_o will_v nail_v fast_o all_o foot_n and_o hand_n from_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v in_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o family_n of_o david_n pen_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v king_n wise_a david_n &_o solomon_n both_o wise_a begin_v the_o glory_n joakim_n &_o joachin_n both_o unwise_a end_v the_o glory_n all_o betwixt_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o king_n to_o see_v their_o own_o case_n again_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eminent_a in_o daniel_n image_n afflict_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o nathan_n but_o beat_v to_o powder_v for_o their_o pain_n &_o that_o madness_n of_o counsel_n be_v express_v in_o nebuchadnezars_n open_a madness_n his_o open_a madness_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o persian_n or_o alexander_n that_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o part_a macedonian_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o slavery_n to_o satan_n here_o in_o one_o image_n all_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o livy_n be_v contain_v and_o king_n may_v make_v their_o teacher_n to_o bring_v such_o stately_a matter_n into_o common_a knowledge_n to_o make_v a_o bridge_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o salomon_n house_n unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o nathan_n nabuchadnezar_n honour_a daniel_n to_o judahs_n good_a for_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o matter_n king_n further_o call_v shall_v further_o delight_v in_o this_o kind_n so_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o if_o king_n have_v be_v happy_a they_o have_v learn_v from_o story_n what_o john_n foretell_v but_o because_o they_o despise_v god_n exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o book_n god_n give_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o people_n learn_v in_o this_o book_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o harlot_n shall_v soon_o be_v eat_v all_o true_a soldier_n shall_v be_v doctores_fw-la of_o divinity_n such_o all_o will_v conquer_v with_o small_a loss_n as_o israel_n under_o josua_n which_o study_v moses_n 40._o yer_z and_o david_n captain_n by_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o battle_n doctor_n in_o bare_a title_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o deserve_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o so_o many_o ape_n and_o all_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o come_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o see_v not_o rome_n here_o damn_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wrath_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o king_n be_v angelus_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sound_v after_o this_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v a_o dwell_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o prison_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o prison_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n because_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v rich_a by_o the_o might_n of_o her_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a speech_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v with_o life_n and_o the_o angel_n glory_n lighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n cha_n 10._o teach_v this_o same_o matter_n where_o john_n eat_v the_o little_a book_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o shine_v over_o the_o earth_n though_o in_o vision_n sundry_a angel_n express_v he_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v babylon_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o where_o the_o mighty_a gospel_n be_v teach_v of_o million_o there_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n anabaptiste_n be_v the_o chief_a help_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n word_n but_o a_o learned_a officer_n will_v with_o sageness_n soon_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o miss_v burn_v in_o fire_n the_o obstinate_a in_o heresy_n maymo_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n chagigah_n perek_n iii_o show_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o what_o sage_a reverence_n a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o court_n where_o all_o may_v come_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o synagogue_n keeper_n bring_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o archisynagogue_n and_o he_o to_o sagan_n of_o the_o temple_n strategos_n act._n chap._n 4._o 1._o chancellor_n we_o may_v term_v he_o he_o to_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o read_v deuteronomie_n and_o of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v angelus_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_v if_o the_o jew_n can_v thus_o honour_v the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o king_n duty_n which_o jew_n see_v not_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bring_v up_o our_o king_n to_o honour_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o read_v special_a place_n as_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o 1800._o yer_z story_n and_o 3._o luke_n of_o 3957._o or_o act._n 7._o or_o 2._o thess_n 2._o or_o some_o special_a place_n to_o stir_v noble_n a_o learned_a read_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o commentary_n and_o chapter_n expound_v one_o another_o and_o psalm_n may_v so_o be_v choose_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n great_a light_n will_v come_v so_o million_o will_v say_v that_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o and_o rome_n be_v a_o dwell_n of_o devil_n and_o cardinal_n be_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o archbuyshopp_n be_v unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o their_o key_n be_v key_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o their_o idolatry_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o this_o 22._o there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o the_o eternal_a have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n mad_a in_o idol_n from_o one_o error_n that_o
from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n praepare_v for_o her_o husband_n trim_v john_n begin_v the_o new_a testament_n john_n end_v it_o the_o term_n sound_v grace_n or_o mercy_n fit_v for_o the_o argument_n so_o in_o zachary_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n acclamation_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n be_v to_o it_o and_o none_o but_o a_o john_n in_o heart_n one_o that_o be_v make_v gracious_a eph._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n to_o that_o be_v jehonan_n and_o john_n &_o jochanan_n can_v see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o worldly_a do_v look_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o the_o pope_n to_o rule_v prince_n in_o deed_n every_o teacher_n shall_v rule_v prince_n by_o sage_a advice_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o john_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o stately_a high_a sacrificer_n be_v call_v also_o john_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o 70._o jonan_n and_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n &_o other_o too_o janna_n and_o joanna_n be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n grace_n give_v by_o father_n that_o still_o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o shall_v in_o heart_n be_v so_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heart_n petros_n build_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n eli_n tzur_n &_o tzuri-shadday_a num._n 1._o 5._o 6._o teach_v that_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n my_o rock_n be_v god_n one_o word_n of_o hebrew_n have_v break_v the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisee_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o take_v a_o foolish_a course_n for_o divinity_n which_o seek_v it_o from_o latin_n rather_o then_o from_o hebrew_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o melchitzedek_n where_o also_o i_o show_v why_o the_o 70._o alter_v the_o hebrew_n 36._o hundred_o of_o year_n add_v to_o the_o patriarch_n at_o fatherhood_n to_o many_o 100_o as_o adam_n at_o 230._o beget_v seth_n where_o moses_n proper_a truth_n write_v 130._o our_o note_n 1603._o have_v flat_a atheism_n say_v that_o moses_n omit_v 100_o yer_z so_o the_o note_n may_v have_v say_v for_o seth_n enosh_n caynan_n mahalaleel_n enoch_n arphaxad_n and_o all_o to_o nachor_n and_o that_o he_o give_v many_o hundred_o too_o much_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v trange_a that_o most_o reverened_a ff_n and_o right_o reverend_a ff_n after_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o utter_v such_o athean_n lie_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n give_v they_o any_o regard_n after_o their_o utterance_n of_o such_o blindness_n these_o teacher_n be_v not_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o sight_n of_o peace_n but_o for_o abyssus_n whence_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o swarm_n come_v salem_n be_v the_o town_n name_n in_o sem_n day_n and_o the_o place_n where_o izhak_n be_v offer_v be_v call_v by_o abraham_n lireh_n and_o of_o that_o famous_a action_n the_o town_n enlarge_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o sight_n of_o peace_n maymony_n write_v in_o bethbechira_n the_o choose_a house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o by_o history_n isaac_n be_v offer_v there_o so_o by_o tradition_n adam_n and_o habell_n offer_v there_o and_o noë_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o god_n trouble_v not_o his_o people_n with_o many_o place_n but_o contrive_v all_o point_n for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o for_o like_a matter_n for_o our_o dulness_n as_o for_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v another_o city_n but_o will_v have_v rome_n once_o destroy_v to_o show_v his_o anger_n upon_o it_o &_o revive_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o satan_n to_o plague_v they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o warning_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o of_o melchitzedek_a and_o izhak_n cause_v glory_n to_o jeruschalaim_v sem_fw-mi the_o great_a in_o the_o title_n of_o just_a king_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n describe_v as_o god_n as_o the_o very_a rabbin_n note_v and_o saint_n paul_n upon_o their_o grant_n draw_v all_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n how_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o so_o resemble_v not_o jehovah_n michael_n in_o heaven_n bare_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o office_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a sem_fw-mi here_o contain_v all_o with_o isaac_n receive_v from_o death_n and_o their_o story_n cry_v out_o unto_o all_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n most_o eloquent_o draw_v moses_n speech_n hither_o 10._o deut._n 29._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o to_o bring_v christ_n down_o or_o who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n 26._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o melchitzedek_a and_o izhack_n in_o their_o story_n teach_v all_o that_o god_n give_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o heathen_a in_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 24_o and_o that_o matter_n be_v sweet_o tell_v in_o call_v christian_a policy_n jerusalem_n so_o zachary_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o jeruschalaim_n the_o sight_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o soil_n where_fw-mi sem_fw-mi dwell_v and_o isaac_n be_v receive_v as_o by_o a_o resurrection_n the_o low_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a when_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v &_o tempt_v and_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o izhak_v arise_v and_o be_v see_v of_o many_o but_o after_o our_o lord_n his_o ascension_n the_o term_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o it_o though_o in_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n come_v plentiful_a to_o teach_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o s._n paul_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o breed_v brier_n and_o bramble_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o so_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 12._o in_o that_o term_n he_o expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o his_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jew_n error_n to_o this_o day_n maymony_n and_o all_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n to_o this_o day_n expect_v a_o return_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o restore_v a_o city_n there_o maymonie_n may_v be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n and_o english_a upon_o ecclesiastes_n &_o in_o my_o disputation_n from_o isaiah_n with_o they_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o high_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o touch_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o s._n steven_n blood_n to_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v end_v moses_n law_n and_o sacrifice_n maymony_n in_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o law_n write_v the_o jew_n common_a error_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n plain_a and_o expound_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o understanding_n of_o moses_n god_n bring_v they_o to_o babel_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o ceremony_n save_v circumcision_n and_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o last_o year_n when_o god_n will_v end_v their_o ceremony_n which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o hate_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o matter_n s._n paul_n urge_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o have_v examine_v all_o talmudique_n upon_o moses_n 613._o law_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o the_o ceremony_n god_n have_v abolish_v and_o give_v in_o the_o new_a test_n law_n write_v in_o all_o heart_n moo_o then_o 613._o that_o we_o need_v not_o come_v to_o talmudique_fw-fr this_o argument_n will_v require_v all_o open_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o of_o moses_n 613._o each_o thing_n belong_v and_o will_v show_v all_o wherein_o talmudique_n yield_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v jew_n and_o greek_n how_o all_o the_o new_a test_n translate_v hebrew_n he_o that_o threaten_v to_o stay_v the_o king_n from_o allowance_n this_o way_n shall_v in_o fame_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n there_o be_v
manifold_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n see_v joseph_n go_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la may_v fear_v lest_o juda_n shall_v fall_v more_o for_o kill_v of_o christ_n that_o now_o only_a saint_n paul_n bishopric_n of_o the_o west_n be_v best_a in_o christianity_n &_o he_o foretell_v how_o rome_n will_v deceive_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o fear_n and_o not_o over-rule_v the_o civil_a officer_n but_o be_v subject_n all_o this_o be_v vain_a to_o many_o josephs_n beryll_n the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n be_v now_o abject_a of_o the_o topaz_n simeon_n have_v the_o nine_o place_n to_o be_v very_o base_a yet_o afore_o many_o of_o the_o handmaid_n child_n of_o the_o chrysophrase_n the_o chrysophrase_n be_v a_o white_a achate_n with_o a_o golden_a lace_n and_o part_v green_a achate_o simple_o be_v in_o exod._n 28._o for_o nephtaly_n john_n give_v the_o trim_a of_o achates_n as_o god_n show_v he_o and_o nephtali_n be_v set_v before_o dan_n because_o dan_n first_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o hyacinth_n leshem_n be_v dan_n his_o stone_n and_o in_o notation_n it_o be_v follow_v god_n and_o in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n leshem_n the_o town_n be_v give_v to_o dan_n as_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o stone_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o other_o soil_n of_o he_o where_o samson_n dwell_v thal._n semel_fw-la be_v a_o idol_n alpha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mega_fw-la give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o none_o can_v stand_v long_o than_o god_n stay_v he_o jonathan_n the_o some_o of_o manasses_n of_o gerson_n of_o moses_n who_o will_v think_v it_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v priest_n to_o the_o idol_n till_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o ephraim_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la regard_v not_o that_o set_v up_o a_o calf_n in_o dan._n the_o antichrist_n by_o imitation_n of_o idol_n be_v dans_fw-fr child_n barbarous_a rome_n can_v avoid_v that_o but_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o gad_n amethyst_n god_n of_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v follow_v dan_n and_o as_a the_o young_a be_v set_v before_o he_o for_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n thus_o john_n comfort_v the_o 12._o tribe_n in_o their_o own_o vein_n of_o speech_n call_v all_o their_o story_n of_o 1700._o year_n often_o revolue_v in_o the_o same_o desert_n to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o 12._o tribe_n not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o rome_n have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o know_v that_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o unwilling_a further_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyr_v and_o when_o ease_n and_o wealth_n bring_v blindness_n and_o error_n it_o shall_v under_o praetense_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o persecution_n cause_v more_o study_n of_o law_n than_o all_o former_a age_n have_v the_o jew_n soon_o will_v climme_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o tab●r_n in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o description_n to_o be_v all_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o this_o cut_v off_o all_o judaism_n which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v to_o this_o hour_n who_o from_o ezekiel_n 40._o look_v still_o for_o a_o return_n to_o canaan_n but_o against_o that_o s._n peter_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v proper_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o one_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o a_o pearl_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o stand_v a_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o they_o which_o have_v write_v we_o know_v that_o the_o other_o have_v word_n also_o as_o pearl_n when_o the_o pope_n bury_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bring_v in_o rome_n tongue_n and_o neither_o that_o pure_a then_o the_o pearl_n lose_v their_o gayness_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o clear_a glass_n the_o open_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n frame_v in_o judgement_n from_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v clear_a rome_n have_v scant_o one_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o their_o law_n across_o common_a reason_n and_o their_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o false_a or_o litigious_a and_o a_o temple_n i_o see_v not_o in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o lamb_n earthly_a building_n profit_v not_o as_o all_o s._n stephen_n oration_n tell_v and_o the_o faithless_a jew_n izhak_n ben._n arama_n port._n 52._o show_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n thrice_o describe_v and_o set_v up_o do_v little_a help_n they_o present_o misbelieve_v and_o salomon_n temple_n after_o his_o death_n be_v rob_v by_o shisak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n confess_v to_o show_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n a_o goodly_a temple_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n who_o temple_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o pull_v down_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n moses_n law_n you_o shall_v stand_v in_o reverence_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n take_v effect_n for_o punishment_n in_o ephraim_n for_o elies_n son_n defile_v of_o woman_n wait_v there_o that_o god_n foresooke_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n and_o ephraim_n fall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 34000._o 1._o sam._n chap._n 4._o and_o psal_n 78._o nabuchadnezar_n that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n be_v so_o many_o year_n like_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o his_o babel_n for_o the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o carnal_a jew_n urge_v moses_n law_n against_o christ_n as_o to_o death_n that_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o temple_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o former_a law_n as_o they_o martyr_v s._n stephen_n for_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o mean_v as_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n for_o speak_v &_o teach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o graecian_n of_o ephesus_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v it_o but_o the_o true_a temple_n they_o see_v not_o till_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o here_o john_n expound_v moses_n that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n and_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n itself_o dwell_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o crucify_v a_o picture_n as_o his_o make_v he_o vile_a or_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o mockage_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v use_v as_o he_o teach_v it_o sit_v in_o shine_a light_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v base_a in_o this_o dark_a air_n by_o our_o foolish_a invention_n his_o own_o command_v work_n as_o salomon_n temple_n can_v contain_v god_n 1._o king_n 8._o &_o act._n 7._o &_o esai_n 66._o this_o one_o rule_n overthrow_v all_o talmudique_n by_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n they_o reverence_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n from_o esai_n 60._o and_o 51._o and_o ezeck_n 47._o of_o the_o gentile_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lighten_v it_o and_o the_o candle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n isai_n 60._o arise_v be_v lighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a rise_v over_o thou_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o many_o rabbin_n as_o s._n paul_n draw_v esaies_n word_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n write_v 144000._o jew_n faithful_a will_v so_o take_v it_o isai_n 60._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n on_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o eternal_n shall_v be_v thy_o continual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o honour_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o set_v and_o thy_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o eternal_a will_v be_v thy_o continual_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v go_v worldly_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o
and_o blood_n by_o scholar_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n 81_o the_o 9_o chap._n pag._n 82._o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v out_o the_o pope_n clear_o ibid._n whence_o the_o pope_n challenge_v key_n pag._n 83._o a_o digression_n to_o show_v a_o scandal_n lay_v to_o jew_n 84_o of_o the_o locust_n most_o lively_o describe_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o locust_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o policy_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 86_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o loc._n from_o the_o proper_a locust_n in_o joel_n that_o these_o be_v as_o scorpion_n 87_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o distinction_n from_o natural_a locust_n and_o scorpion_n ibidem_fw-la a_o further_a distinction_n how_o their_o sting_n be_v not_o of_o natural_a scorpion_n but_o of_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o scorpion_n sting_v 88_o of_o the_o locust_n strength_n and_o authority_n 89_o of_o the_o loc._n king_n 90_o of_o oath_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n advance_v learning_n pag._n 91_o of_o pope_n blindness_n in_o hebrew_n easy_a matter_n ibidem_fw-la how_o blind_o the_o papist_n wrest_v jeroms_n word_n that_o &c._n &c._n 92_o of_o the_o pope_n name_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n greek_a name_n 93_o a_o digression_n to_o our_o prayer_n book_n make_v from_o the_o pope_n 94_o of_o antic_a his_o chaldy_n name_n 95_o the_o epilogue_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n 97_o of_o machume_v or_o machmad_a or_o moam_v in_o piel_n hiphil_n and_o hophal_a the_o participle_n three_o be_v use_v in_o arabic_a and_o rabbin_n 98_o chapter_n 10._o ibid._n how_o christ_n help_v his_o church_n by_o roll_a war_n and_o guile_n not_o to_o pass_v bound_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n of_o angel_n christ_n ibidem_fw-la come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 99_o of_o the_o cloud_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n ibid._n of_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o sun_n pag._n 100_o of_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n ibid._n of_o the_o little_a book_n open_v ibid._n of_o the_o right_a foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o leave_v upon_o the_o land_n 101_o of_o the_o little_a book_n eat_v ibidem_fw-la the_o xi_o chap._n pag._n 102._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 102_o of_o measure_v the_o faithful_a 103_o of_o the_o court_n within_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o condemnation_n of_o judaism_n 104_o a_o digression_n to_o compare_v the_o old_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o spiritual_a 105_o of_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n 106_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 107_o of_o athean_a imitation_n of_o aaron_n 108_o how_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o israel_n ibid._n of_o excommunication_n 109_o a_o just_a but_o strange_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la a_o digression_n to_o expound_v the_o term_n bishop_n 110_o of_o the_o 42._o moan_n 111_o of_o prophesy_v 112_o of_o the_o decalogove_n ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n theft_n 113_o ground_n which_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o sound_o prophecy_n or_o expound_v scripture_n ibid._n of_o arias_n montanus_n work_v of_o diverse_a reading_n 115_o of_o lindanus_n quarrel_v with_o the_o text_n and_o one_o erostratus_n ibid._n of_o law_n vowel_v and_o unvowel_v ibid._n of_o the_o lxxij_o differ_v 3600._o year_n from_o the_o strict_a hebrew_n 116_o of_o perfection_n of_o script_n ibid._n autores_fw-la for_o the_o tongue_n 117_o prayer_n be_v our_o service_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la 118_o conclusion_n ibid._n blasphemous_a ground_n of_o popery_n pag._n ibid._n how_o young_a man_n learn_v in_o liberal_a art_n may_v be_v rare_o exquisite_a in_o the_o greek_a n._n testam_fw-la 120_o of_o poper_n name_n 121_o the_o epilogue_n ibidem_fw-la the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o elias_n 122_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o moses_n 123_o of_o the_o city_n which_o crucify_v our_o lord_n 124_o of_o all_o soul_n passage_n at_o death_n 128_o of_o purgatory_n ibid._n of_o the_o 2._o macca_fw-la 129_o of_o judahs_n sacrifice_n 130_o the_o conclusion_n 131_o what_o the_o greek_a father_n think_v of_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o last_o trumpet_n pag._n 133_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n 134_o of_o the_o world_n end_n 137_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v ibid._n of_o our_o king_n rare_a bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bible_n 139_o of_o the_o pope_n scholar_n 140_o of_o daniel_n 141_o of_o the_o poor_a indian_n call_v ibid._n of_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la chap._n xij_o pag._n 143._o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n of_o the_o profane_a caesar_n &_o pope_n reviue_v of_o he_o both_o comprise_v in_o the_o body_n and_o tail_n of_o one_o dracon_n pag._n 145_o of_o the_o tail_n 147_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o church_n ibid._n a_o commentary_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n of_o micael_a defend_v the_o church_n 148_o of_o micael_a 150._o of_o tobies_n fable_n 151_o of_o michael_n angel_n 152_o of_o wicked_a spirit_n name_n ibid._n of_o old_a serpent_n 153_o of_o devil_n ibid._n of_o trap_n lay_v by_o ourselves_o 154_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o michael_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o dragon_n war_n ibid._n of_o the_o dragon_n short_a time_n 157_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n 158_o chap._n 13._o pag._n 160._o of_o two_o special_a point_n to_o be_v note_v 161_o the_o second_o point_n 162_o how_o the_o roman_n arm_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n pag._n 163_o a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 169_o of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n ibid._n of_o one_o error_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o next_o the_o devil_n where_o the_o devil_n will_v tremble_v to_o be_v so_o impudent_a open_o 170_o of_o the_o dragon_n speech_n 171_o of_o the_o two_o horn_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n 172_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n 173_o of_o the_o ancient_a facility_n in_o teach_v the_o law_n 174_o a_o application_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v to_o that_o 178_o a_o doubt_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o policy_n now_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v 179_o the_o answer_n ibidem_fw-la what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o bb._n of_o which_o sort_n many_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v 180_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o king_n 181_o how_o long_o the_o pope_n the_o star_n fall_v can_v not_o become_v mountain_n of_o fire_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o empire_n 182_o by_o what_o judaique_a curse_o reviue_v ceremony_n the_o chief_a divinity_n d._n of_o rome_n bewitch_v emperor_n 184_o of_o papist_n miracle_n 186_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n very_o remarkable_a 194_o of_o subjection_n in_o all_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n 196_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ibidem_fw-la a_o repetition_n of_o the_o term_n rock_n 199_o a_o digression_n to_o a_o disputation_n at_o mentz_n 200._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 205._o the_o heaven_n common_o in_o the_o aposignifi_v the_o church_n 206_o what_o the_o song_n of_o the_o rediemed_a be_v 207_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o first_o of_o geneses_n 208_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rediem_v from_o the_o earth_n against_o that_o ibid._n of_o job_n 209_o of_o exodus_fw-la ibid._n rome_n error_n against_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n barbarous_a 210_o error_n athean_a ibid._n of_o leviticus_fw-la ibid._n how_o the_o pope_n disannul_v all_o leviticus_fw-la 211_o of_o numeri_fw-la ibid._n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o that_o book_n 212_o of_o deutero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o contrary_a also_o ibid._n of_o jesus_n son_n of_o num._n ibid._n the_o pope_n contrary_a 213_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ibid._n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n 214_o the_o pope_n contrariety_n 217_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n music_n the_o gospel_n ibid._n of_o the_o act_n 218_o of_o the_o ep._n roman_n 219_o of_o the_o 1._o corint_fw-la 220_o of_o the_o 2._o ibid._n against_o purgatoris_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galat._n 221_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o colloss_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o thess_n 1._o and_o 2._o epist._n 222_o to_o timothy_n 1._o and_o 2._o epist_n 213_o to_o philemon_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v concordant_a to_o onesimus_n 224_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 225_o the_o pope_n contrariety_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o epist-iames_n ibidem_fw-la of_o 1._o and_o 2._o pet._n 226_o of_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o